dei_fw-la exod._n 23._o in_o judicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la devies_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salmeron_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o dif_a 51._o pa._n 468._o how_o will_v they_o triumph_v upon_o the_o modesty_n of_o one_o of_o our_o clergy_n if_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o a_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v conclude_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la meam_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la avet_fw-la audire_fw-la liberè_fw-la fatebor_fw-la in_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la earum_fw-la meum_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la judicium_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o ch_z of_o st._n matthew_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la minimus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la major_a est_fw-la johanne_n baptista_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o very_a eminent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n for_o such_o they_o be_v say_v well_o and_o reasonable_o but_o whether_o they_o who_o assume_v this_o liberty_n shall_v reproach_v we_o who_o never_o mention_v the_o father_n but_o with_o veneration_n and_o rare_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o for_o take_v less_o liberty_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v ingenuous_o to_o desire_v the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o tread_v out_o of_o their_o step_n why_o may_v it_o not_o become_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a so_o long_o since_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o excuse_n for_o have_v reject_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n solis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoribus_fw-la reservata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la sic_fw-la credamus_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la why_o may_v it_o not_o become_v any_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a point_n it_o may_v be_v but_o in_o a_o particular_a expression_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a father_n when_o petavius_n who_o have_v as_o exact_o read_v the_o father_n and_o be_v as_o great_a a_o master_n of_o universal_a learning_n as_o this_o age_n have_v produce_v presume_v to_o say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la patribus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la in_o homiliis_fw-la aspersa_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la exactae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la normam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la volueris_fw-la boni_fw-la sensûs_fw-la inania_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o epipha_n pa._n 244._o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a animadversion_n and_o detection_n by_o monsieur_n dally_v anger_n &_o vex_v mr._n cressy_n and_o his_o new_a friend_n much_o more_o than_o any_o disrespect_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assign_v one_o instance_n all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o mention_v they_o always_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o mr._n cressy_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o monsieur_n dally_v write_v that_o book_n that_o those_o holy_a man_n nor_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v know_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n especial_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n to_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o a_o decision_n i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o any_o thing_n mr._n cressy_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o owe_v to_o himself_o some_o extraordinary_a observation_n to_o make_v his_o tale_n of_o present_v that_o unlucky_a book_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mr._n dally_v to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o which_o he_o say_v persuade_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o obscure_a soever_o as_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o thereupon_o to_o assume_v the_o licence_n and_o the_o rashness_n to_o asperse_v as_o far_o as_o his_o talon_n can_v contribute_v unto_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o love_a and_o most_o esteem_a lord_n falkland_n who_o name_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o pass_v through_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o odious_a reproach_n of_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o that_o when_o no_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n in_o so_o many_o year_n to_o attempt_v the_o answer_v that_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o he_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o instance_n of_o moment_n reproach_n mr._n dally_v with_o his_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o language_n not_o in_o any_o degree_n decent_a nor_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n meet_v with_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pursue_v it_o than_o by_o have_v read_v that_o book_n of_o mr._n dally_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o mr._n cressy_n conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o consist_v in_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o civil_a kind_n of_o scold_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o with_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o ingenuity_n a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v for_o after_o so_o many_o reproach_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a a_o independent_a a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o he_o which_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n can_v suggest_v he_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o great_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o full_a vindication_n of_o he_o for_o all_o the_o contumelious_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o he_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a testimony_n because_o it_o be_v more_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o mr._n cressy_n can_v produce_v of_o his_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n will_v any_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n make_v that_o declaration_n he_o well_o know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v whilst_o they_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o party_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o either_o party_n assoon_o as_o they_o make_v that_o declaration_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o practice_n all_o that_o church_n require_v of_o he_o and_o have_v far_a unprovoke_v give_v this_o ample_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o be_v divide_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o equal_o incline_v to_o another_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v apostatise_v from_o that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v traduce_v and_o revile_v with_o all_o the_o scurrility_n of_o language_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o advise_v like_o a_o love_a father_n the_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a prelate_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o he_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o treacherous_a person_n who_o whilst_o he_o persuade_v they_o poor_a simple_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o champion_n for_o their_o church_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v and_o undermine_v it_o how_o will_v mr._n cressy_a answer_n to_o his_o superior_n this_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o his_o own_o behalf_n of_o a_o church_n the_o most_o odious_a and_o the_o most_o formidable_a to_o they_o that_o when_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o undermine_v by_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v trust_v to_o search_v and_o survey_v all_o its_o vault_n and_o most_o secret_a avenue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v
think_v never_o see_v that_o excellent_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o asperse_v a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a learning_n of_o the_o most_o exemplar_n manner_n and_o singular_a good_a nature_n of_o the_o most_o unblemished_a integrity_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o socinian_n mr._n cressy_n well_o know_v that_o before_o that_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o that_o noble_a lord_n have_v peruse_v and_o read_v over_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o look_v over_o all_o book_n which_o with_o great_a expense_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v long_o without_o mr._n dally_v book_n if_o cressy_n present_v it_o to_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o his_o memory_n nor_o can_v that_o book_n have_v be_v so_o grateful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o father_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n if_o mr._n cressy_n have_v not_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o present_a prelate_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v first_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o doubt_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v he_o ever_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n except_o be_v at_o s._n omers_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o declaration_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o deceive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a if_o chillingworth_n book_n against_o mr._n knott_n be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o cressy_n journey_n in_o thirty_o eight_o into_o ireland_n and_o i_o know_v have_v be_v peruse_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mr._n dally_v book_n can_v not_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o study_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o induce_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o mind_n upon_o socinian_n ground_n which_o now_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o reproach_v all_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n to_o who_o blind_a guide_n he_o have_v lazy_o give_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o faculty_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o obstruct_v a_o good_a while_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o much_o as_o negative_a can_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n he_o now_o profess_v till_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o till_o the_o same_o rebellious_a power_n that_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n drive_v he_o likewise_o from_o the_o good_a preferment_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o fortune_n together_o with_o the_o melancholic_a and_o irresolution_n in_o his_o nature_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o if_o the_o have_v read_v socinus_n and_o the_o commend_v that_o in_o he_o which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o discommend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o reason_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o some_o man_n how_o supercilious_o soever_o insist_v upon_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o other_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o socinian_n the_o party_n will_v be_v very_o strong_a in_o all_o church_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n against_o the_o person_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o formal_o condemn_a socinianism_n than_o any_o other_o church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o can_v free_v a_o man_n from_o that_o reproach_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o can_v very_o warrantable_o declare_v that_o that_o unparalleled_a lord_n be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n but_o in_o truth_n if_o mr._n cressy_n have_v that_o prerogative_n in_o logic_n as_o to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v socinian_o from_o some_o proposition_n which_o he_o call_v principle_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n will_v warrant_v those_o deduction_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctor_n will_v approve_v such_o consequence_n yet_o he_o be_v confident_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o socinian_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n this_o be_v such_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o argue_v as_o must_v make_v he_o a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o qualify_v he_o excellent_o to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n of_o the_o inquisition_n who_o have_v often_o need_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n that_o will_v make_v heresy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v all_o this_o invention_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o new_a friend_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n that_o his_o old_a friend_n religion_n be_v new_a that_o they_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n no_o regard_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o truth_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o and_o dispassionate_o make_v the_o enquiry_n shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o novelty_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v in_o our_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o more_o reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o by_o we_o than_o by_o they_o though_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v submit_v or_o concur_v in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v who_o be_v never_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o lawful_o have_v their_o reason_n examine_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n this_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o read_n and_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o prelate_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o use_v such_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o the_o father_n ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la plus_fw-la uno_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la crederem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mille_fw-la augustinis_fw-la jeronymis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la authoritas_fw-la determinandi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o much_o celebrate_v among_o they_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 14._o pa._n 606._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n as_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o any_o who_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o debate_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la when_o they_o who_o sustain_v the_o former_a allege_a saint_n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n medina_n say_v aloud_o non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o nonnulli_fw-la alii_fw-la patres_fw-la re_fw-la nondum_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illustratâ_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la incidissent_fw-la how_o will_v mr._n cressy_n and_o his_o friend_n insult_v if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la asserimus_fw-la quo_fw-la juntores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la objectant_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la respondemus_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la
his_o second_o journey_n afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o superior_a there_o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o same_o jealousy_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o st._n peter_n he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n effectual_o in_o peter_n mighty_a in_o paul_n a_o word_n of_o a_o equal_a energy_n and_o lest_o all_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o speak_v behind_o his_o back_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o seem_v very_o rough_a as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o he_o not_o as_o with_o the_o sole_a vicar_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n whosoever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o tamper_n that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o galatian_n to_o lessen_v their_o confidence_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o gradation_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconfirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v therein_o a_o purpose_n to_o root_v out_o any_o such_o opinion_n of_o priority_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o in_o no_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o or_o appeal_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o many_o error_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o great_a disorder_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o among_o christian_n of_o that_o age._n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n peter_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v pretend_v a_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n over_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v twenty_o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v when_o the_o first_o pope_n discover_v his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o then_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o temporality_n if_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o hope_n without_o desert_v their_o mother_n of_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o hardly_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n upon_o earth_n will_v enter_v upon_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v wary_o decline_v in_o all_o their_o write_n or_o very_o perfunctory_o handle_v the_o foundation_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o demolish_v or_o worthy_o vindicate_v and_o support_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v decline_v this_o method_n which_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o embrace_v because_o all_o other_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o appeal_n to_o father_n and_o council_n or_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o reconcile_v many_o person_n in_o any_o one_o controvert_v particular_a but_o those_o two_o reason_n so_o unwarrantable_a that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v own_v will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o method_n and_o pursue_v it_o close_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o substantial_a way_n they_o will_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o common_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o verse_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v supply_v to_o urge_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v think_v heretofore_o material_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o reply_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o course_n but_o especial_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o restrain_v from_o that_o multitude_n of_o ill_a word_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n of_o call_v those_o they_o do_v not_o love_v and_o who_o argument_n they_o can_v answer_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o hell-fire_n and_o from_o ask_v the_o old_a stale_a question_n that_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v as_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o from_o their_o so_o often_o vain_a excursion_n upon_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o he_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v serious_o study_v these_o material_a point_n the_o first_o whereof_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o facilitating_a the_o resolution_n upon_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n only_o as_o a_o angry_a word_n to_o throw_v at_o any_o man_n head_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v odious_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o convince_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o all_o those_o quarrel_n and_o war_n which_o be_v either_o occasion_v by_o he_o or_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v ever_o engage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o time_n &_o not_o at_o all_o by_o his_o model_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o one_o sword_n draw_v and_o in_o as_o peaceable_a and_o grave_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v concur_v in_o the_o make_n of_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a law_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v do_v reject_v those_o superstition_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o can_v not_o soon_o free_v themselves_o from_o with_o those_o circumstance_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o retain_v whereof_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o such_o alteration_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n but_o that_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o and_o for_o which_o no_o body_n suffer_v in_o many_o year_n nor_o till_o by_o their_o treasonable_a act_n and_o conspiracy_n they_o appear_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a contest_v with_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o personal_a indignity_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v all_o out-grown_a the_o wardship_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o but_o resent_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o his_o most_o glorious_a catholic_n predecessor_n have_v always_o do_v upon_o far_o less_o injury_n or_o provocation_n as_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o other_o who_o religion_n be_v never_o suspect_v often_o restrain_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o which_o they_o well_o know_v he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n or_o right_n but_o what_o the_o crown_n have_v grant_v he_o and_o forbid_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n have_v do_v very_o few_o year_n before_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incline_v or_o favour_v to_o any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n against_o all_o who_o be_v but_o suspect_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o
imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed_n lambethanis_n nou._n 29._o 1673._o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sir_n have_v late_o it_o may_v be_v late_a than_o most_o man_n in_o england_n who_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o book_n have_v a_o view_n of_o a_o little_a book_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v not_o then_o see_v entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v by_o he_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v read_v very_o few_o leaf_n in_o it_o when_o i_o be_v able_a warrantable_o to_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n a_o person_n who_o i_o have_v long_o know_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o before_o he_o be_v pervert_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o have_v often_o see_v since_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o must_v confess_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v i_o can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v that_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n and_o virulence_n can_v upon_o so_o little_a provocation_n and_o with_o so_o little_a excuse_n have_v drop_v from_o his_o pen._n the_o confidence_n of_o it_o amaze_v i_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rudeness_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v treat_v his_o own_o mother_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n can_v have_v much_o reverence_n for_o your_o person_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o defend_v she_o and_o full_o vindicate_v she_o from_o all_o the_o reproach_n that_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v upon_o she_o and_o expose_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o ignorance_n more_o naked_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n than_o i_o think_v have_v be_v ever_o do_v before_o for_o which_o all_o her_o true_a child_n be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v indebt_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o memory_n i_o think_v the_o little_a angry_a book_n fit_a to_o receive_v some_o answer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o less_o disturbance_n from_o a_o old_a friend_n and_o i_o think_v it_o likewise_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o who_o study_n be_v so_o whole_o engross_v by_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n to_o free_v yourself_o from_o these_o feeble_a calumny_n which_o every_o man_n who_o have_v read_v your_o work_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o every_o man_n who_o love_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o do_v beside_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o invite_v other_o layman_n to_o show_v with_o more_o efficacy_n their_o concernment_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o various_o and_o malicious_o assault_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o god_n be_v thank_v impotent_o enough_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sole_a duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o little_a task_n which_o i_o be_v not_o long_o perform_v and_o yet_o even_o when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o if_o so_o imperfect_a a_o draught_n can_v be_v call_v finish_v i_o chance_v to_o have_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_v dispatch_v before_o i_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v only_o take_v a_o slight_a notice_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n cressy_n waspish_a invective_n i_o be_o willing_a if_o you_o please_v that_o my_o short_a animadversion_n may_v be_v likewise_o present_v to_o his_o view_n which_o be_v entire_o leave_v to_o be_v communicate_v or_o suppress_v or_o correct_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a unknown_a servant_n animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n it_o be_v the_o wish_n not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o never_o enough_o admire_a advancement_n of_o learning_n that_o good_a book_n have_v the_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o moses_n rod_n that_o be_v become_v a_o serpent_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o other_o serpent_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o time_n of_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o seditious_a book_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a that_o book_n of_o learning_n weight_n and_o importance_n find_v little_a countenance_n and_o few_o man_n at_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n what_o will_v that_o great_a and_o discern_a person_n think_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o licence_n of_o writing_n and_o publish_v light_n and_o scandalous_a book_n of_o all_o argument_n without_o any_o rule_n or_o limit_n of_o modesty_n be_v grow_v the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o general_a contagion_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o threaten_v the_o very_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o disturb_v the_o sober_a conversation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o martin_n marprelate_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v expire_v or_o extinguish_v be_v revive_v with_o great_a insolence_n and_o improve_v and_o heighten_v as_o well_o against_o the_o state_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o petulancy_n of_o language_n in_o a_o style_n so_o new_a and_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o honest_a education_n that_o the_o grave_a argument_n in_o divinity_n itself_o and_o text_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n and_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o comical_a expression_n as_o have_v not_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o light_a argument_n or_o in_o sober_a and_o chaste_a mirth_n the_o important_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o government_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o even_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o great_a magistrate_n be_v arraign_v censure_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o such_o a_o bitterness_n of_o word_n with_o term_n so_o reproachful_a as_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o if_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ribaldry_n and_o filthiness_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o invention_n they_o coin_v new_a word_n of_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o dialect_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ruffian_n and_o the_o low_a and_o most_o debauch_a of_o the_o people_n which_o for_o wit_n sake_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o vile_a purpose_n so_o that_o this_o extravagance_n if_o not_o timely_o suppress_v do_v real_o seem_v to_o threaten_v not_o only_o a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o good_a humour_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o modest_a conversation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o that_o caution_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v when_o this_o unruly_a spirit_n first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n marprelate_n who_o have_v a_o contribution_n of_o jest_n and_o scoff_v and_o comical_a invention_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o all_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v to_o expose_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o rude_a people_n it_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o any_o serious_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o such_o adversary_n or_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n but_o man_n of_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o rankness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n and_o of_o honest_a principle_n be_v the_o champion_n in_o that_o quarrel_n thom._n nash_n be_v as_o well_o know_v a_o author_n in_o those_o day_n as_o martin_n who_o with_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o size_n with_o the_o same_o pert_a buffonery_n and_o with_o more_o salt_n and_o cleanliness_n render_v that_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a crew_n so_o contemptible_a ridiculous_a and_o odious_a that_o in_o
a_o short_a time_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o what_o be_v urge_v or_o insinuate_v by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o sober_a unwary_a and_o misinform_v man_n be_v careful_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o person_n assign_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n may_v not_o undergo_v any_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o seasonable_a advice_n without_o mingle_v any_o of_o the_o other_o froth_n or_o dregs_o in_o their_o composition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o those_o who_o can_v as_o dexterous_o manage_v the_o same_o weapon_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o company_n and_o methinks_v grave_a and_o serious_a man_n or_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o imitate_v such_o adversary_n in_o their_o licence_n and_o excess_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v into_o a_o scoff_a vein_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o or_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o worthy_a man_n for_o dishonour_v the_o cause_n they_o maintain_v ironical_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v think_v provident_a enough_o or_o solicitous_a for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v discover_v this_o unruly_a frantic_a disease_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malignity_n thereof_o by_o approach_v so_o near_o the_o company_n of_o those_o angry_a wasp_n and_o hornet_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n submit_v his_o own_o to_o their_o censure_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o many_o exception_n of_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o whatever_o other_o fault_n they_o shall_v discover_v in_o this_o short_a writing_n of_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o complain_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o body_n ill_a word_n nor_o provoke_v they_o by_o contemn_v their_o person_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v at_o their_o mercy_n than_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o that_o indecent_a way_n of_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v argument_n to_o traduce_v the_o person_n who_o urge_v they_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a a_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o rude_a handle_n and_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o encounter_v and_o conquer_v its_o adversary_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n without_o asperse_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o far_o than_o unavoidable_a reason_n make_v it_o manifest_a i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v in_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v now_o most_o agitate_a in_o that_o scurrilous_a style_n that_o i_o complain_v of_o but_o choose_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v at_o least_o late_o come_v to_o my_o sight_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n the_o author_n whereof_o profess_v himself_o a_o avow_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v be_v think_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o foul_a custom_n introduce_v into_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o liberty_n man_n assume_v to_o deride_v religion_n instead_o of_o vindicate_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o profession_n by_o a_o petulant_a and_o scornful_a mention_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o by_o expression_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o government_n and_o yet_o how_o contrary_a soever_o this_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o his_o practice_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n of_o himself_o that_o upon_o the_o insupportable_a provocation_n he_o have_v receive_v some_o phrase_n of_o bitterness_n may_v have_v escape_v his_o pen_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n not_o to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o and_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o that_o noisome_a gall_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o provocation_n and_o whether_o his_o revenge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o proportionable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o rather_o confident_o retort_v than_o reasonable_o refute_v and_o whether_o in_o the_o endeavour_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o civility_n be_v not_o so_o far_o transgress_v that_o the_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o just_a censure_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o i_o may_v infallible_o presume_v that_o i_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o i_o no_o soon_o read_v it_o which_o be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o i_o by_o many_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cressy_n with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v very_o near_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v very_o long_o esteem_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o his_o good_a manner_n all_o of_o which_o be_v in_o as_o great_a perfection_n then_o as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o or_o be_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v treat_v he_o with_o that_o candour_n that_o become_v a_o old_a friend_n so_o i_o do_v not_o suspect_v his_o reception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o despair_v of_o present_v some_o consideration_n and_o reflection_n to_o he_o which_o may_v so_o work_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o have_v swarve_v very_o much_o from_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o pretend_v to_o observe_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v instruct_v he_o what_o reparation_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n i_o must_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v and_o defend_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a opinion_n much_o less_o the_o expression_n of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o how_o worthy_a soever_o and_o mr._n cressy_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o it_o aught_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o what_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v by_o she_o and_o not_o hope_v to_o wound_v she_o through_o the_o side_n or_o by_o the_o weakness_n or_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v she_o or_o still_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o write_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o vital_a part_n or_o against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o any_o catholic_n country_n but_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o religion_n i_o take_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v and_o establish_v in_o any_o catholic_n country_n in_o europe_n and_o disavow_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n country_n out_o of_o europe_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n that_o proper_o contain_v it_o and_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o they_o have_v have_v too_o much_o countenance_n and_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n allow_v they_o in_o reduce_v the_o contest_v to_o what_o concern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n equal_o with_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o law_n be_v prosecute_v against_o they_o only_o for_o the_o support_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o other_o catholic_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o personal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o king_n
dominion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n never_o use_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o only_o that_o first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o still_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o produce_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o that_o personal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o obedience_n to_o it_o within_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n which_o i_o say_v again_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o any_o other_o catholic_n kingdom_n they_o will_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o such_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o their_o fidelity_n as_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o which_o the_o law_n be_v provide_v their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n will_v never_o cause_v their_o allegiance_n to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o any_o other_o error_n in_o sense_n grammar_n or_o philosophy_n if_o those_o opinion_n be_v not_o instance_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n foreign_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o relation_n the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o or_o punish_v for_o themselves_o let_v they_o disclaim_v that_o and_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n i_o wish_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o between_o we_o and_o our_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o insist_v upon_o but_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o they_o on_o both_o side_n and_o as_o convince_o as_o be_v necessary_a nothing_o new_a can_v be_v add_v at_o lest_o no_o man_n will_v be_v convince_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v already_o say_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a difference_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o point_n natural_o produce_v that_o uncharitableness_n those_o animosity_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v towards_o each_o other_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o and_o real_o angry_a otherwise_o than_o the_o warmth_n and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n produce_v it_o with_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o another_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o he_o be_v read_v by_o a_o candle_n and_o swear_v that_o the_o room_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o will_v for_o the_o support_n of_o this_o paradox_n introduce_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o imperious_a determination_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v positive_o forbid_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o passion_n break_v in_o at_o this_o door_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n strong_a enough_o to_o consume_v the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o english_a catholic_n do_v so_o entire_o hang_v and_o depend_v that_o if_o that_o only_o be_v take_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o fasten_v and_o make_v that_o hinge_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o rest_n from_o fall_v and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o unwilling_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o touch_v this_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v so_o light_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o their_o finger_n and_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o material_a argument_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o have_v principal_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o unequal_a undertake_n that_o be_v my_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o compassion_n of_o the_o very_a ill_a condition_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o by_o a_o unworthy_a conspiracy_n that_o be_v never_o before_o enter_v into_o against_o it_o or_o any_o other_o establish_v church_n in_o undervalue_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o clergyman_n how_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a soever_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o speak_v only_o in_o his_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o by_o all_o the_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a art_n imaginable_a have_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o person_n engage_v in_o that_o account_n mere_o and_o pure_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o dangerous_a error_n as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v and_o be_v best_a able_a to_o refute_v those_o vain_a and_o malicious_a pretence_n and_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o seditious_a undertaker_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o least_o partial_a and_o that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v say_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n and_o a_o new_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n at_o which_o atheism_n may_v enter_v without_o opposition_n with_o all_o its_o instrument_n and_o attendant_n that_o will_v make_v christianity_n itself_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v contemptible_a god_n forbid_v that_o this_o scarecrow_n shall_v impose_v silence_n upon_o or_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o learned_a and_o worthy_a clergyman_n who_o shall_v open_v they_o the_o wide_a for_o this_o combination_n and_o contribute_v the_o more_o to_o the_o assistance_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n by_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n and_o neutral_a or_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o make_v the_o approach_n and_o sap_n the_o ground_n to_o open_v the_o way_n and_o make_v the_o access_n the_o more_o easy_a for_o more_o declare_v enemy_n to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o i_o who_o have_v neither_o dependence_n upon_o or_o relation_n to_o any_o clergyman_n nor_o any_o temptation_n to_o embark_v myself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o my_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o abstract_a duty_n to_o my_o country_n and_o likewise_o because_o i_o think_v though_o the_o clergy_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o laity_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o the_o consequence_n which_o will_v inevitable_o attend_v any_o prejudices_fw-la it_o shall_v undergo_v or_o be_v expose_v to_o and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o time_n to_o contribute_v their_o talon_n towards_o the_o secure_n it_o and_o not_o stand_v idle_a spectator_n of_o those_o stratagem_n which_o be_v no_o less_o design_v against_o the_o state_n than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particular_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o profound_a learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o who_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v and_o his_o great_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o worthy_a champion_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v the_o less_o for_o the_o untrue_a aspersion_n mr._n cressy_n have_v presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o will_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o interpose_v in_o his_o vindication_n which_o be_v so_o much_o due_a to_o he_o from_o other_o man_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o have_v now_o observe_v mr._n cressy_n own_o method_n in_o give_v first_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o have_v prevail_v with_o i_o for_o this_o engagement_n for_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v another_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o he_o obedience_n to_o certain_a friend_n who_o command_n he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o resist_v since_o i_o may_v honest_o declare_v that_o no_o friend_n i_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o my_o purpose_n or_o know_v what_o i_o be_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o stage_n and_o shall_v make_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o affix_v my_o name_n to_o what_o i_o write_v which_o i_o do_v purposely_o decline_v not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n c._n but_o by_o the_o assurance_n i_o have_v that_o the_o publish_v my_o name_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n
for_o which_o i_o be_o solicitous_a that_o it_o will_v rather_o increase_v and_o propagate_v the_o prejudice_n that_o be_v against_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o provide_v a_o more_o natural_a countenance_n to_o support_v it_o and_o which_o legal_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o name_n by_o have_v it_o license_v by_o lawful_a authority_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v if_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v in_o truth_n cast_v any_o contemptuous_a aspersion_n upon_o mr._n cressy_n or_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o scorn_n or_o calumny_n only_o for_o recommend_v to_o devout_a christian_n instruction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o he_o have_v select_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o his_o ink_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o poison_n thereby_o administer_a new_a arm_n to_o atheist_n if_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thing_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o worship_n but_o idolatry_n for_o their_o devotion_n but_o fanaticism_n and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n nothing_o but_o faction_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o talon_n of_o reason_v upon_o these_o subject_n to_o discharge_v his_o excess_n of_o spleen_n and_o choler_n and_o to_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o unchristian_a and_o even_o inhuman_a passion_n with_o all_o which_o the_o three_o first_o page_n do_v confident_o and_o direct_o charge_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o mr._n cressy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v excusable_a for_o any_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n he_o shall_v express_v against_o such_o a_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v neither_o direction_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o either_o of_o the_o particular_n nor_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o that_o great_a guilt_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v neither_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v mr._n cressy_n shall_v but_o comply_v with_o his_o obligation_n in_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v observe_v st._n paul_n injunction_n let_v all_o bitterness_n 31._o and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n any_o controversy_n be_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o religion_n the_o swarve_n from_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o charge_n or_o charge_n against_o the_o doctor_n before_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o imputation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v fright_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o other_o three_o retorsion_n by_o which_o mr._n cressy_n be_v confident_a to_o wound_v the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o both_o which_o reflection_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o proper_a season_n though_o i_o be_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n but_o have_v read_v i_o think_v all_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v at_o least_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o he_o and_o as_o i_o always_o admire_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o expression_n a_o faculty_n not_o natural_a to_o all_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n by_o which_o he_o render_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n and_o which_o be_v usual_o by_o other_o wrap_v up_o in_o obscure_a term_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a understanding_n so_o i_o have_v be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o softness_n gentleness_n and_o civility_n of_o his_o language_n which_o can_v never_o flow_v from_o a_o insolent_a or_o proud_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v light_n and_o as_o such_o may_v be_v neglect_v in_o a_o pleasant_a not_o reproachful_a manner_n a_o dialect_n his_o adversary_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v argument_n or_o rather_o allegation_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o reproachful_a word_n which_o will_v tempt_v another_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o provocation_n and_o collect_v what_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v like_o reason_n out_o of_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o refute_v it_o with_o very_o much_o less_o severity_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v justify_v and_o seem_v sometime_o to_o require_v yet_o know_v mr._n cressy_n well_o too_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o quarrelsome_a disposition_n or_o apt_a to_o give_v ill_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v upon_o some_o great_a provocation_n exceed_v his_o former_a limit_n he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o retort_v the_o language_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o a_o bitterness_n natural_a enough_o for_o they_o though_o not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o temper_n i_o wish_v may_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v in_o some_o pain_n till_o i_o can_v procure_v the_o doctor_n be_v book_n that_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o passion_n in_o mr._n cressy_n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o but_o when_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v those_o place_n to_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v and_o examine_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o signification_n or_o implication_n of_o every_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o former_a conjecture_n and_o that_o mr._n cressy_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o imputation_n refute_v but_o when_o i_o again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v first_o produce_v that_o judgement_n of_o i_o i_o find_v they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o hope_n but_o that_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o friend_n who_o command_n he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o resist_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o publish_v his_o discourse_n have_v prevail_v likewise_o with_o he_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v mr._n cressy_n a_o warrantable_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o first_o thing_n mr._n cressy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v 11._o that_o he_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o fanaticism_n which_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o presume_v to_o do_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o life_n and_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n commend_v and_o practise_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v have_v be_v esteem_v the_o near_a approach_v to_o that_o of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o make_v this_o charge_n good_a be_v that_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o invective_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v produce_v on_o his_o stage_n antique_o dress_v the_o famous_a teacher_n and_o erecter_n of_o school_n for_o contemplation_n s._n bennet_n s._n romaulde_n s._n bruno_n s._n francis_n s._n dominique_n and_o s._n ignatius_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o profane_a person_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v he_o shrewd_o upon_o a_o epigram_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o martial_a before_o he_o proceed_v far_a in_o his_o evidence_n lest_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v too_o much_o exalt_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n of_o his_o profane_o employ_v wit_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o kind_n of_o wit_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n in_o oxford_n in_o a_o repetition_n sermon_n to_o the_o university_n which_o he_o say_v if_o fancy_n be_v alone_o consider_v far_o better_a deserve_a applause_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n descant_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v he_o and_o his_o attendant_n man_n and_o woman_n object_n of_o the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o aversion_n as_o if_o they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o dissolute_a vagabond_n and_o cheat_n but_o present_o the_o preacher_n change_v his_o stile_n as_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n
answer_v all_o the_o cavillation_n and_o invective_n make_v before_o that_o the_o loud_o repeat_v applause_n of_o his_o hearer_n hinder_v he_o a_o good_a space_n from_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o grave_a doctor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n though_o much_o satisfy_v with_o his_o ability_n yet_o wise_o consider_v that_o a_o petulant_a histrionical_a stile_n even_o in_o objection_n do_v not_o fit_a so_o sacred_a a_o subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a too_o natural_o to_o personate_v a_o deride_v jew_n oblige_v the_o preacher_n to_o a_o public_a recantation-sermon_n in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n the_o sunday_n follow_v to_o which_o pretty_a tale_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o reply_n since_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o dispassioned_a man_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v mr._n cressy_n that_o his_o memory_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o preserve_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o case_n and_o sentence_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o sermon_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o one_o mr._n lushington_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o part_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n in_o their_o defence_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v some_o light_a expression_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o decent_a upon_o that_o subject_n but_o that_o part_n be_v quick_o end_v when_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o assign_v a_o part_n word_n very_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o which_o the_o grave_a auditor_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v though_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o some_o light_n and_o scandalous_a expression_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr novelle_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o ask_v and_o hear_v news_n but_o under_o favour_n of_o mr._n cressy_n memory_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o his_o recantation_n but_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o sit_v the_o preacher_n have_v unwary_o and_o very_o unnecessary_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n which_o reflect_v upon_o their_o proceed_n particular_o that_o now_o every_o peasant_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o vote_n there_o care_v not_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o make_v those_o who_o love_v he_o best_o willing_a to_o censure_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v a_o hard_a judgement_n in_o another_o place_n whereupon_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n who_o be_v dr._n pierce_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n command_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o peruse_v by_o he_o and_o a_o delegacy_n of_o the_o doctor_n mr._n lushington_n be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o light_n and_o scandalous_a expression_n he_o have_v use_v upon_o a_o subject_n too_o much_o above_o those_o excess_n and_o be_v order_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o text_n likewise_o give_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o recantation_n he_o perform_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o much_o applause_n if_o these_o particular_a recollection_n do_v not_o induce_v mr._n cressy_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o equal_a arbiter_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o for_o this_o sermon_n if_o i_o be_o not_o very_o much_o deceive_v be_v preach_v in_o april_n 1624._o or_o 25._o of_o which_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o survive_a auditor_n beside_o mr._n cressy_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o provoke_v mr._n cressy_n by_o lay_v this_o grievous_a charge_n of_o fanaticism_n upon_o many_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o it_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o fanaticism_n which_o be_v sure_a as_o new_a a_o charge_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o it_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o yet_o from_o retract_v that_o he_o still_o justify_v it_o by_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fanatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fanatic_a in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n who_o do_v not_o avow_v a_o particular_a malice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v no_o fanatic_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o fanaticism_n than_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o steddiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o generous_o do_v of_o mr._n cressy_n to_o charge_v that_o church_n with_o incline_v to_o and_o favour_v a_o enemy_n that_o he_o know_v have_v rebellious_o invade_v she_o and_o will_v destroy_v she_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o just_a nor_o indeed_o will_v it_o be_v honest_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o incline_v to_o or_o favour_v of_o judaism_n because_o many_o jew_n live_v there_o and_o yet_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v in_o their_o allow_a synagogue_n where_o they_o must_v both_o renounce_v and_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o inclination_n and_o of_o favour_n than_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o any_o fanatic_n all_o who_o it_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o convert_v or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o limit_n this_o unseasonable_a and_o untrue_a reproach_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o answer_v and_o refel_v that_o calumny_n and_o as_o reasonable_a to_o instruct_v mr._n cressy_n that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o that_o accusation_n than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o this_o provocation_n shall_v be_v so_o innocent_a a_o assault_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n by_o the_o other_o shall_v prove_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n will_v require_v a_o impartial_a judge_n to_o determine_v who_o will_v likewise_o discover_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o discover_v his_o excess_n of_o spleen_n and_o choler_n or_o give_v most_o scope_n to_o all_o unchristian_a and_o even_o inhuman_a passion_n and_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v commendable_a modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o retort_v the_o monstrous_a aspersion_n upon_o his_o own_o mother_n without_o very_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o retorsion_n without_o any_o other_o sharp_a language_n than_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o method_n mr._n cressy_n do_v wary_o decline_v in_o his_o bitterness_n towards_o his_o native_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n of_o that_o subject_n nor_o for_o his_o so_o slight_o answer_v those_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n and_o undervalue_v the_o rest_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v they_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v speak_v more_o particular_o anon_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o believe_v more_o of_o his_o catholic_n than_o of_o his_o protestant_a friend_n do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o task_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v pleasant_a four_o chapter_n have_v be_v leave_v untouched_a to_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v read_v his_o book_n than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n extraordinary_a zeal_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v very_o rare_o particular_o urge_v by_o the_o learned_a catholic_n writer_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v invite_v man_n far_a to_o examine_v those_o record_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v give_v so_o many_o order_n to_o reform_v mr._n cressy_n find_v himself_o most_o concern_v to_o
offence_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o express_v no_o more_o reverence_n towards_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o s._n benedict_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o doctor_n in_o any_o place_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o counter_a feit_z enthusiast_n he_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a faney_n as_o many_o well-meaning_a man_n have_v be_v and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v mr._n cressy_n be_v less_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o challenge_v all_o man_n to_o discover_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o may_v abate_v that_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o none_o disturb_v he_o in_o it_o except_o they_o be_v hale_v by_o he_o to_o rake_v into_o his_o ash_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v can_v but_o find_v enough_o that_o will_v lessen_v the_o esteem_n man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v of_o he_o if_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n skilful_o make_v of_o all_o evangelical_n precept_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n if_o there_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v her_o pattern_n of_o which_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o if_o s._n bennet_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v all_o their_o action_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n beg_v his_o assistance_n and_o refer_v they_o entire_o to_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o rule_n but_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n cressy_n though_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o it_o for_o a_o great_a and_o a_o wise_a king_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o rule_n in_o manage_v his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o that_o wise_a king_n be_v s._n bennet_n may_v have_v be_v and_o mr._n cressy_n may_v have_v continue_v a_o protestant_n all_o those_o end_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o s._n bennet_n rule_n be_v as_o much_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o other_o injunction_n and_o if_o humility_n and_o peaceful_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o so_o copious_o and_o vehement_o enforce_v as_o if_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o rule_n do_v principal_o consist_v he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v study_v or_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o rule_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o great_a king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o live_v and_o die_v as_o much_o a_o catholic_n and_o as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o protestant_n as_o mr._n cressy_n himself_o be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o peaceful_a obedience_n to_o style_v such_o a_o prince_n a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v another_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o over_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v easy_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o all_o other_o prince_n what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v when_o they_o shall_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n frequent_o have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o most_o catholic_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o well_o consider_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o that_o single_a appellation_n of_o tyrant_n set_v aside_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o expression_n more_o indecent_a more_o rude_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o reproachful_a and_o scandalous_a than_o all_o the_o term_n put_v together_o in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o to_o which_o he_o take_v so_o great_a exception_n but_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v after_o all_o this_o at_o the_o meekness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a even_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o judgement_n if_o he_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v without_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n christi_fw-la enim_fw-la agere_fw-la vice_n in_o monasterio_n creditur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voco_fw-la praenomine_fw-la for_o he_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o abbot_n upon_o earth_n by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la clamamus_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o which_o text_n s._n bennet_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o abbot_n be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o rule_n now_o like_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o s._n benedict_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o do_v read_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o poor_a man_n how_o good_a soever_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v qualify_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o can_v improve_v knowledge_n or_o devotion_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v every_o man_n who_o read_v the_o order_n which_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v by_o s._n benedict_n and_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n name_v as_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o who_o desire_v it_o will_v find_v himself_o more_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v to_o another_o passion_n than_o choler_n which_o be_v too_o predominant_a in_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o those_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o man_n may_v honest_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o man_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n who_o do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n further_o than_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o s._n ignatius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v always_o have_v more_o kindness_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n and_o have_v have_v more_o conversation_n with_o they_o than_o with_o any_o other_o religious_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o few_o except_v all_o gentleman_n and_o of_o very_o good_a family_n as_o mr._n cressy_n be_v and_o of_o very_o civil_a and_o quiet_a nature_n not_o petulant_a and_o troublesome_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o all_o their_o banish_a countryman_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o in_o any_o other_o provinte_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o express_v more_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o he_o even_o in_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o perform_v other_o office_n for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a community_n put_v together_o and_o they_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v instrumental_a towards_o his_o majesty_n be_v happy_a deliverance_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o worcester_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o more_o countenance_n and_o protection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o which_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v so_o well_o merit_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o benedictine_n monk_n mr._n cressy_n only_o except_v who_o have_v embark_v himself_o in_o controversy_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o the_o disquete_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o in_o throw_v reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o i_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v or_o imagine_v why_o mr._n cressy_n avow_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n the_o preservation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o literature_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 26._o 26._o and_o which_o all_o the_o other_o order_n methinks_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v much_o more_o industrious_a in_o
that_o contribution_n shall_v not_o take_v well_o beside_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bennet_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o learning_n do_v in_o no_o degree_n flourish_v so_o it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n or_o near_o so_o much_o even_o to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o erasmus_n live_v who_o know_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n very_o well_o and_o true_o i_o think_v mr._n cressy_n superior_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o pain_n in_o collect_v a_o bundle_n of_o reproach_n of_o a_o false_a pretender_n to_o vision_n miracle_n and_o inspiration_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fool_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o founder_n not_o one_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o author_n and_o he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o reproach_n must_v fall_v upon_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bennet_n both_o which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o those_o imputation_n he_o never_o know_v s._n bennet_n and_o confirm_v his_o rule_n long_o after_o his_o death_n which_o make_v some_o catholic_n writer_n believe_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o truth_n not_o make_v by_o s._n benedict_n and_o a_o know_a catholic_n antiquary_n mr._n broughton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v never_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o it_o than_o any_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o a_o great_a than_o mr._n cressy_n have_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o however_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v many_o book_n seldom_o write_v all_o with_o the_o same_o perfection_n and_o accurateness_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reader_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o with_o the_o same_o estimation_n so_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o many_o catholic_n that_o s._n gregorie_n dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bennet_n be_v for_o the_o learning_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mr._n cressy_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v who_o have_v be_v so_o very_o angry_a with_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v now_o no_o less_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o excess_n of_o civility_n in_o calling_n s._n benedict_n saint_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o 31._o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o with_o savour_v something_o of_o blasphemy_n true_o though_o many_o man_n can_v comprehend_v how_o s._n benedict_n attain_v that_o degree_n yet_o no_o body_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o his_o title_n do_v not_o seem_v the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v qualify_v by_o any_o particular_a canonization_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v i_o think_v no_o record_n of_o any_o such_o but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n among_o many_o devout_a person_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o primitive_a saint_n to_o who_o memory_n our_o church_n pay_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o those_o very_a costly_a commencement_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n which_o have_v late_o confer_v all_o those_o degree_n and_o the_o preliminary_n to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o the_o civility_n of_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n to_o treat_v all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n attribute_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o call_v those_o saint_n who_o be_v common_o call_v so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unkind_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o integrity_n for_o call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n when_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o real_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n have_v be_v re-ordained_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o his_o insincerity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reprove_v than_o our_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v those_o saint_n of_o who_o station_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v but_o mr._n cressy_n have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o history_n and_o a_o more_o discern_a spirit_n than_o any_o man_n of_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n ever_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o any_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o general_a deluge_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n huns_n saxon_n dane_n and_o other_o pagan_a nation_n prove_v a_o most_o unvaluable_a blessing_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n of_o those_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o be_v after_o these_o inhuman_a miscreant_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n massacre_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n demolish_v so_o many_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o introduce_v a_o brutish_a savageness_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o province_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v some_o of_o their_o posterity_n become_v christian_n and_o yet_o for_o almost_o a_o age_n after_o their_o conversion_n their_o manner_n remain_v still_o almost_o as_o much_o pagan_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o for_o their_o build_n of_o church_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n hear_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr mezeray_n who_o be_v much_o more_o conversant_a with_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n than_o mr._n cressy_n be_v say_v i_o know_v no_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o abbey_n build_v than_o in_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o century_n which_o be_v near_o the_o time_n when_o the_o most_o general_a conversion_n of_o these_o barbarian_n happen_v the_o most_o wicked_a person_n affect_v say_v he_o very_o much_o the_o title_n of_o founder_n whist_o they_o ruin_v church_n on_o one_o side_n they_o build_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v sacrilegious_a offering_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o those_o structure_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a record_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v erect_v and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n use_v to_o retire_v for_o attend_v their_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v erect_v after_o the_o incursion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a pagan_n and_o before_o which_o that_o numerous_a army_n of_o martyr_n be_v likewise_o expire_v since_o that_o time_n must_v be_v reckon_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o that_o the_o unvaluable_a blessing_n that_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o that_o impious_a inundation_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v or_o understand_v and_o less_o that_o the_o person_n who_o by_o god_n bless_a direction_n instill_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o a_o heroical_a faith_n and_o divine_a love_n be_v principal_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o christianity_n be_v well_o cultivate_v before_o s._n bennet_n rule_n be_v publish_v or_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o from_o that_o time_n it_o receive_v great_a improvement_n from_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o many_o devout_a prelate_n and_o from_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o other_o religious_a man_n than_o it_o have_v ever_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n bennet_n except_o all_o the_o monastery_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o found_v and_o all_o the_o profess_a monk_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o found_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o computation_n i_o doubt_v many_o of_o mr._n cressy_n mistake_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v nor_o be_v he_o probable_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o number_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o village_n which_o he_o will_v hardly_o undertake_v since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v many_o large_a plantation_n in_o province_n inhabit_v by_o pagan_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n
inform_v his_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n do_v but_o make_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o more_o intricate_a and_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v not_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o illustration_n he_o make_v to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v obscure_a by_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o say_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v grant_v we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n that_o by_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o by_o thy_o merciful_a guide_n we_o may_v perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o discern_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o no_o one_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o perfect_a meaning_n and_o extent_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o some_o man_n of_o more_o than_o common_a understanding_n profess_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o magisterial_a a_o determination_n that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n to_o understand_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mental_a prayer_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v who_o understand_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n have_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v solicitous_a for_o and_o the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v which_o in_o the_o loud_a pronunciation_n of_o many_o word_n be_v it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o man_n the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n of_o word_n which_o insensible_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o from_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o and_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o diversion_n put_v a_o period_n to_o mental_a prayer_n which_o without_o any_o sensible_a motion_n have_v a_o vehemence_n that_o can_v bear_v interruption_n and_o as_o little_a any_o prescription_n of_o method_n from_o another_o man_n to_o the_o personal_a reflection_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o doctor_n full_a of_o causeless_a passion_n and_o of_o bitterness_n and_o virulence_n than_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v in_o so_o little_a room_n in_o any_o book_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n anon_o after_o mr._n cressy_n have_v spend_v many_o page_n in_o commend_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o very_o pathetical_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o more_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o less_o incline_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o last_o word_n and_o tradition_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o or_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o it_o where_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o uncontradict_v we_o have_v as_o much_o resignation_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o never_o doubt_v tradition_n and_o that_o have_v thereby_o receive_v it_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v form_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v disguise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o believe_v by_o as_o confess_v a_o tradition_n we_o believe_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o when_o they_o urge_v many_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o authority_n but_o deny_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o will_v warrant_v it_o and_o how_o fallible_a that_o pretence_n be_v need_v no_o other_o manifestation_n than_o that_o controversy_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o continue_v half_o a_o hundred_o year_n only_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n the_o greek_a church_n allege_v that_o tradition_n be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o contrary_a and_o if_o tradition_n be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o guide_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o so_o few_o year_n have_v run_v out_o what_o must_v it_o be_v now_o when_o five_o time_n as_o many_o be_v since_o expire_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o deal_v ingenous_o who_o amuse_n their_o auditor_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o reject_v all_o tradition_n consider_v not_o antiquity_n submit_v to_o no_o authority_n but_o every_o man_n choose_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o respect_n tradition_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o as_o all_o evidence_n must_v be_v that_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o require_v as_o much_o subjection_n to_o authority_n and_o leave_v as_o little_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o pay_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n where_o they_o concur_v together_o in_o opinion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o deny_v any_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o her_o own_o child_n with_o other_o she_o meddle_v not_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o her_o determination_n as_o those_o other_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a since_o her_o determination_n be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o regularity_n as_o lawful_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a advice_n of_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o by_o the_o other_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n if_o mr._n cressy_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o all_o for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confident_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v and_o have_v not_o a_o marvellous_a contempt_n of_o all_o other_o person_n he_o will_v not_o so_o positive_o say_v that_o when_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o canonization_n of_o any_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v pag._n 68_o 68_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o natural_o imagination_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o than_o judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v pious_a be_v easy_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v likewise_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o beloved_a sancta_fw-la sophia_n be_v so_o much_o value_v by_o woman_n and_o his_o miracle_n so_o much_o believe_v by_o they_o only_o and_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o degree_n regard_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o his_o averment_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n be_v reject_v in_o those_o case_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o nurse_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o adore_a s._n benedict_n in_o the_o mend_n the_o sieve_n or_o put_v together_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o earthen_a pot_n if_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o canonization_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o he_o publish_v the_o rule_n observe_v there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n nereus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o oratorian_n for_o which_o he_o be_v canonize_v be_v that_o he_o cure_v disease_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o word_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maria_n felici_fw-la à _fw-la castro_n in_o monasterio_n turris_n speculorum_fw-la moniali_fw-la quae_fw-la continua_fw-la febri_fw-la correpta_fw-la philippo_n jubente_fw-la statim_fw-la convaluit_fw-la and_o his_o eight_o be_v that_o he_o cure_v many_o sick_a people_n mere_o by_o his_o apparition_n ac_fw-la drusilla_n fantina_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la casuprostrata_fw-la ac_fw-la horribili_fw-la capitis_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la collisione_n semiviva_fw-la jacens_fw-la tribus_fw-la philippi_n apparitionibus_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la
liberatur_fw-la and_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v find_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o ignotius_fw-la loyala_n his_o thirty_o three_o miracle_n be_v that_o of_o isabel_n monialis_fw-la ord_n s._n clarae_fw-la who_o be_v threescore_n and_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a place_n about_o business_n by_o mischance_n have_v a_o terrible_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o which_o she_o break_v her_o thigh_n and_o for_o above_o forty_o day_n adhibitis_fw-la per_fw-la medicum_fw-la &_o chirurgum_n eventu_fw-la planè_fw-la irrito_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la and_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a petita_fw-la tamen_fw-la pia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o impetrata_fw-la reliquia_fw-la b._n ignatii_n &_o super_fw-la coxendicem_fw-la applicata_fw-la statim_fw-la sana_fw-la est_fw-la reddita_fw-la &_o coxendicem_fw-la &_o tibiam_fw-la prius_fw-la tumentem_fw-la atque_fw-la immobilem_fw-la expedite_a &_o sine_fw-la dolore_fw-la movere_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o die_v proxima_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ac_fw-la libere_fw-la &_o perfect_v ambulavit_fw-la many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o great_a bullarium_n and_o without_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o three_o woman_n these_o miracle_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o can_v not_o but_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o their_o canonization_n nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n ever_o reject_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v probable_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o mr._n cressy_n seem_v to_o think_v their_o evidence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o imagination_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o than_o judgement_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v pious_a be_v easy_o by_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o confessor_n as_o mr._n cressy_n will_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v pious_a which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o doctor_n instance_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n katherine_n of_o syena_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o s._n anthony_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n can_v give_v he_o the_o last_o of_o which_o apparent_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o addition_n be_v much_o less_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o discern_a person_n that_o no_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v make_v a_o canon_n with_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n to_o have_v be_v divine_a and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o invective_n make_v against_o those_o revelation_n by_o many_o catholic_n to_o require_v joannes_n à _fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la to_o peruse_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v favourable_a the_o council_n approve_v they_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n cressy_n free_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o council_n approbation_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o national_a church_n to_o give_v that_o countenance_n to_o any_o new_a opinion_n that_o may_v encourage_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o he_o say_v be_v take_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o decry_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o introduce_v animosity_n and_o uncharitableness_n between_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o illusion_n and_o fancy_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pretence_n of_o such_o revelation_n by_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o person_n name_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mendicant_n the_o author_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o do_v find_v countenance_n and_o exceed_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v be_v monster_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o curse_a imitation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o devout_a and_o faithful_a servant_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o vigilance_n in_o shut_v all_o door_n at_o which_o such_o illusion_n may_v enter_v and_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o their_o integrity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n of_o resist_a authority_n false_o impute_v he_o say_v to_o catholic_n religion_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v very_o ingenious_o absolve_v the_o catholic_n church_n herself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o on_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n indeed_o the_o doctor_n can_v but_o absolve_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o reproach_n except_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a church_n liable_a to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o absolve_v all_o catholic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o rebellion_n except_v only_o the_o jesuit_n though_o he_o instance_n most_o in_o they_o because_o the_o book_n which_o most_o defend_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o that_o society_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o such_o barbarous_a circumstance_n as_o be_v too_o horrible_a to_o repeat_v though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o entire_o by_o the_o king_n roman_a catholic_n subject_n be_v there_o one_o man_n but_o catholic_n who_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o do_v they_o pretend_v any_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o religion_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o desire_v in_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o pretend_v do_v they_o not_o continue_v it_o still_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n equal_o engage_v to_o support_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o contribute_v to_o it_o if_o not_o contrive_v it_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o nuntio_fw-la rinnuccini_fw-la general_n of_o the_o rebel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n itself_o favour_v rebellion_n than_o when_o their_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n join_v and_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o it_o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o irish_a for_o aught_o appear_v only_o carry_v on_o or_o be_v active_a in_o that_o rebellion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o english_a catholic_n that_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v one_o english_a priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a manifest_a his_o detestation_n or_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o any_o public_a writing_n and_o how_o much_o they_o favour_v it_o in_o private_a discourse_n there_o want_v not_o abundant_a evidence_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v forget_v as_o it_o be_v forgive_v before_o there_o be_v such_o loud_a encomium_n publish_v of_o the_o never-failing_a obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n and_o the_o record_n of_o late_a rebellion_n in_o france_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o league_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o church_n have_v that_o impulsion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o from_o enter_v into_o rebellion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v ever_o active_a in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n how_o far_o the_o fear_n and_o consternation_n man_n be_v in_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o
that_o torrent_n which_o overbore_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v since_o it_o over_o whelm_v multitude_n of_o all_o profession_n who_o hearty_o abhor_v those_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o mr._n cressy_n good_a temper_n if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o purge_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o imputation_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o cast_v on_o they_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yet_o true_o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o invite_v man_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o unsafe_a antimonarchical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a age_n since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o their_o general_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a censure_n to_o justify_v they_o either_o in_o writing_n preach_v or_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n mr._n cressy_n speak_v much_o of_o retractation_n and_o say_v well_o that_o they_o who_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o have_v publish_v scandalous_a doctrine_n which_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v over_o to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o that_o recantation_n and_o retractation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o samc_a mind_n be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v write_v against_o that_o anti-monarchical_a doctrine_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o mariana_n or_o emanuel_n sa_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v buy_v at_o every_o stationer_n shop_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o general_n warrant_n but_o themselves_o it_o be_v know_v to_o and_o permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v willing_a when_o their_o book_n be_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o write_v no_o more_o which_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o not_o answer_v those_o book_n which_o catholic_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n shall_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n which_o detest_v their_o principle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v general_o become_v more_o clear-sighted_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n adhere_v still_o to_o its_o own_o principle_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o their_o bull_n and_o interdiction_n and_o absolution_n how_o long_o soever_o since_o publish_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o vigour_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o publication_n and_o it_o be_v very_o few_o year_n since_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o some_o consultation_n between_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n to_o present_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o which_o they_o disclaim_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o alarm_v by_o it_o that_o cardinal_n barberine_n write_v to_o they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o such_o declaration_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v still_o under_o excommunication_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forbear_v to_o do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear-sightedness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v late_o improve_v in_o but_o he_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v free_a from_o ambiguity_n and_o without_o odious_a phrase_n insert_v in_o it_o whole_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o their_o catholic_n brethren_n in_o it_o alas_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o society_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o to_o frame_v such_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o of_o all_o man_n mr._n cressy_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n he_o can_v forget_v that_o short_o after_o he_o desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v since_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o modest_a book_n he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n publish_v a_o protestation_n or_o subscription_n which_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o in_o substance_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v then_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_n may_v have_v take_v it_o likewise_o but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o that_o impression_n of_o that_o book_n be_v buy_v up_o or_o otherwise_o procure_v and_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o publish_v wherein_o there_o be_v very_o many_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o addition_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o protestation_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o impression_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o fit_a obligation_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v of_o purgatory_n be_v likewise_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o tenant_n of_o his_o new_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a many_o other_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v both_o edition_n there_o be_v also_o many_o addition_n especial_o of_o reproach_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a expression_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o i_o know_v a_o person_n who_o meet_v with_o mr._n cressy_n expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o his_o book_n have_v be_v first_o license_v by_o dr._n holden_n and_o another_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o why_o the_o other_o calumny_n be_v add_v which_o so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v be_v true_a to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o passionate_a protestation_n that_o he_o never_o know_v of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o he_o see_v the_o second_o impression_n that_o his_o superior_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o first_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v entire_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a upon_o it_o whereupon_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v without_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o give_v i_o yet_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o very_a unusual_a passion_n and_o incivility_n that_o run_v through_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o superior_a since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o alter_v in_o his_o face_n or_o habit_n from_o what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v from_o that_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n of_o nature_n and_o smoothness_n and_o civility_n of_o stile_n if_o all_o the_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o time_n i_o know_v he_o and_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o revile_v than_o answer_v any_o book_n the_o doctor_n have_v write_v in_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v his_o opinion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n both_o which_o he_o have_v often_o take_v and_o as_o often_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o mr._n cressy_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v he_o ever_o
take_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o can_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o by_o the_o age_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n which_o some_o who_o know_v it_o well_o assure_v i_o to_o be_v but_o twenty_o eight_o year_n i_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n above_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n if_o so_o much_o and_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o discountenance_a and_o suppress_v and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v now_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o that_o church_n who_o do_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o under_o that_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n take_v that_o lewd_a covenant_n and_o who_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o have_v take_v it_o but_o of_o all_o man_n it_o lest_o become_v mr._n cressy_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n when_o himself_o break_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o subscription_n though_o he_o be_v near_o if_o not_o full_a forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o last_o repeat_v those_o obligation_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o courage_n even_o in_o those_o ill_a time_n to_o write_v against_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o profess_v and_o countenance_v in_o his_o ironicon_n that_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o and_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v mind_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o as_o mr._n cressy_n will_v never_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o so_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v not_o accompany_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o uncharitable_a passion_n which_o every_o expression_n how_o lawful_a soever_o that_o he_o dislike_v kindle_v in_o he_o by_o treat_v other_o as_o he_o do_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v preserve_v as_o of_o a_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o the_o foul_a imputation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o that_o unhappy_a and_o ill_o advise_v queen_n who_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v high_o with_o that_o archbishop_n can_v have_v find_v that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n she_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v have_v he_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n than_o to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o his_o religion_n since_o she_o want_v not_o other_o instance_n enough_o of_o her_o severity_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o law_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o serve_v she_o turn_v that_o way_n if_o it_o will_v no_o body_n will_v have_v blame_v she_o for_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n whereas_o many_o good_a man_n than_o do_v and_o since_o have_v for_o proceed_v the_o other_o way_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o new_a to_o find_v those_o who_o have_v be_v adjudge_v traitor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n look_v upon_o in_o his_o church_n as_o martyr_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o declare_v they_o martyr_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o time_n canonize_v those_o who_o be_v by_o law_n know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n though_o not_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o saint_n for_o whoever_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o may_v legal_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o for_o it_o though_o the_o assassination_n of_o he_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n warrantable_a or_o to_o be_v excuse_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a exception_n that_o mr._n cressy_n take_v to_o cranmer_n subscription_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o king_n so_o say_v he_o a_o final_a judgement_n both_o touch_v government_n and_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o prime_a bishop_n refer_v to_o a_o king_n of_o about_o nine_o year_n old_a a_o great_a glory_n sure_o to_o the_o english_a which_o be_v a_o suggestion_n below_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o mr._n cressy_n who_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n hereditary_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o less_o king_n for_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o all_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v as_o much_o refer_v to_o he_o then_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o full_a age_n and_o the_o transaction_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o formality_n as_o they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v afterward_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n agreeable_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v he_o much_o grave_a in_o his_o comical_a discourse_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o know_v that_o head_n be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n though_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n himself_o which_o he_o well_o know_v the_o crown_n always_o disclaim_v and_o the_o church_n never_o admit_v but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v those_o who_o shall_v do_v both_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v neither_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n or_o other_o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n of_o who_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o age_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n whensoever_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o execrable_a religion_n be_v concern_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o rebellion_n in_o france_n by_o the_o catholic_n since_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n join_v who_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o signal_n affection_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v temptation_n which_o many_o catholic_n do_v not_o resist_v and_o mr._n cressy_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o life_n be_v not_o reproachable_a and_o who_o write_n for_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o modesty_n with_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o eminent_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v content_v to_o answer_v their_o argument_n and_o their_o allegation_n with_o all_o possible_a candour_n and_o condescension_n and_o without_o any_o bitterness_n of_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o france_n and_o the_o urbanity_n that_o be_v there_o use_v in_o handle_v controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o make_v great_a impression_n upon_o mr._n cressy_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o as_o may_v well_o have_v dispose_v he_o to_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o may_v have_v convince_v he_o that_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o word_n in_o contradiction_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n which_o can_v relate_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o since_o he_o urge_v the_o great_a liberty_n the_o hugonot_n enjoy_v joy_n in_o france_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o severity_n he_o will_v call_v it_o by_o a_o worse_a name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n which_o forbid_v any_o exercise_n of_o the_o
romish_a religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n for_o his_o clemency_n and_o justice_n towards_o they_o in_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o they_o do_v enjoy_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o by_o that_o law_n be_v due_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o bare-faced_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o defend_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o other_o possession_n than_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o right_a and_o legal_a title_n to_o protection_n no_o huguenot_n in_o france_n dare_v revile_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v establish_v there_o nor_o mention_v the_o law_n without_o reverence_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o government_n or_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o by_o be_v so_o have_v renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o his_o king_n by_o choose_v other_o superior_n for_o himself_o with_o obedience_n to_o who_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o have_v desert_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v subjection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v but_o be_v less_o acceptable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o who_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v secure_o live_v one_o day_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o england_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o public_o to_o defy_v the_o law_n traduce_v the_o government_n treat_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v there_o by_o law_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o those_o scoff_v and_o derision_n and_o contempt_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrantable_a mission_n to_o convert_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o in_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n become_v he_o and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o good_a and_o christian_a intention_n and_o all_o this_o while_n in_o his_o triumphant_a stile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o protestant_a church_n he_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o catholic_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n have_v many_o good_a catholic_n subject_n of_o another_o temper_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o all_o duty_n acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o that_o ease_n and_o security_n that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n bless_a restoration_n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o protection_n and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o wary_o entertain_v confessor_n of_o the_o same_o humble_a and_o grateful_a spirit_n be_v there_o one_o roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o his_o person_n or_o his_o estate_n for_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whether_o many_o have_v not_o get_v by_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consider_v under_o any_o other_o title_n many_o man_n do_v doubt_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n bless_a restoration_n do_v they_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o like_a tranquillity_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o that_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o king_n look_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o as_o person_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o as_o man_n who_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o not_o for_o he_o in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a time_n of_o usurpation_n his_o majesty_n gracious_o remember_v the_o humanity_n he_o have_v find_v in_o many_o catholic_n country_n and_o from_o some_o catholic_n prince_n who_o always_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n when_o god_n shall_v restore_v they_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n nature_n when_o he_o pardon_v all_o the_o breach_n and_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n almost_o to_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a transgressor_n upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o awaken_v those_o law_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o poor_a catholic_n subject_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n have_v sleep_v even_o in_o that_o season_n of_o tyranny_n though_o a_o more_o arbitrary_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v for_o their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v most_o active_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v as_o well_o content_a with_o that_o his_o majesty_n lenity_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a joy_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o king_n return_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o tear_n and_o sigh_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bear_v their_o full_a share_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n shall_v undergo_v new_a vexation_n by_o the_o exact_v those_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o law_n which_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o in_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o than_o they_o hope_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v hereafter_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o king_n return_n until_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o they_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_n they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o than_o be_v discern_v this_o have_v change_v the_o face_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o even_o compel_v his_o majesty_n to_o withdraw_v that_o countenance_n from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o propitious_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o modest_o and_o innocent_o to_o have_v be_v happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o and_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o revolve_v how_o much_o he_o have_v contribute_v to_o this_o storm_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o little_a shake_v the_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v not_o undergo_v more_o prejudice_n from_o the_o distemper_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o he_o and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o for_o no_o body_n be_v incense_v against_o those_o who_o with_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v who_o have_v contract_v a_o scurrilous_a stile_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v aside_o and_o decline_v in_o such_o debate_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v it_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o
combination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n who_o they_o do_v likewise_o as_o unskilful_o to_o their_o purpose_n irreconcile_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v if_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a of_o these_o man_n do_v awaken_v the_o sleep_a law_n to_o take_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o drowsy_a posture_n that_o their_o own_o modesty_n may_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o gentleman_n and_o subject_n or_o if_o the_o king_n mercy_n continue_v as_o obstinate_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n so_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a still_o to_o abate_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n towards_o they_o in_o which_o very_o few_o man_n wish_v his_o majesty_n less_o merciful_a there_o be_v still_o other_o law_n which_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o government_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o restrain_v and_o which_o be_v provide_v to_o vindicate_v those_o who_o do_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o extravagant_a passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o those_o who_o observe_v no_o rule_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o of_o peaceable_a conversation_n and_o what_o may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v unpitied_a by_o all_o good_a catholic_n and_o will_v never_o be_v think_v a_o persecution_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o superior_n at_o least_o upon_o their_o observation_n to_o what_o ill_a use_n they_o put_v their_o tongue_n may_v exact_v from_o they_o that_o silence_n for_o cherish_v whereof_o their_o order_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o hereafter_o only_o employ_v such_o in_o their_o mission_n as_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o without_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n or_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v mr._n cressy_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o religious_a order_n in_o it_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o single_a person_n who_o he_o may_v call_v a_o fanatic_a for_o leave_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o or_o she_o may_v entire_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o solitude_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o mortification_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a want_n among_o they_o of_o instructor_n or_o instruction_n proper_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o inconvenience_n or_o ill_a use_n which_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o those_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n of_o the_o he_o be_v and_o the_o she_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o most_o catholic_n kingdom_n think_v the_o number_n of_o they_o too_o great_a and_o frequent_o forbid_v the_o erect_n more_o of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n and_o have_v dissolve_v many_o of_o they_o but_o i_o may_v say_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o england_n since_o any_o defect_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v by_o the_o noble_a college_n in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o the_o great_a free-school_n all_o so_o plentiful_o endow_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o all_o principle_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o good_a literature_n but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o country_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o more_o scholar_n be_v liberal_o maintain_v upon_o the_o sole_a charge_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o several_a founder_n and_o great_a emolument_n assign_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n how_o much_o large_a and_o rich_a soever_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o other_o part_n do_v think_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o as_o great_a a_o height_n and_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mr._n cressy_n can_v forget_v though_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v his_o education_n in_o a_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o walter_n merton_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o much_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a education_n and_o support_v than_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v from_o s._n benedict_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o bring_v more_o learning_n than_o he_o have_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v since_o inhabit_v or_o i_o doubt_v than_o he_o have_v yet_o about_o he_o in_o this_o religious_a house_n where_o i_o think_v he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o under_o a_o worse_a discipline_n he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o obligation_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o solitude_n as_o will_v contribute_v thereunto_o and_o to_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o mortification_n he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o chastity_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o statute_n of_o a_o magnificent_a founder_n can_v oblige_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o swear_v to_o observe_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o under_o go_v as_o severe_a and_o a_o much_o more_o beneficial_a novitiate_v there_o in_o which_o silence_n likewise_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mortification_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o dovay_n for_o i_o see_v he_o in_o both_o those_o it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o college_n if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o be_v strict_a than_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o quit_v those_o benefit_n their_o founder_n have_v bequeath_v they_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o other_o to_o their_o life_n end_v as_o very_o many_o do_v who_o prefer_v that_o solitude_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n do_v by_o observation_n and_o experience_n find_v that_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v people_n chaste_a who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n i_o speak_v still_o only_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o want_v of_o opportunity_n to_o decline_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n they_o have_v too_o much_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mischief_n from_o those_o enclosure_n constraint_n and_o vow_n be_v great_a and_o more_o apparent_a than_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v allow_v to_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v decline_v the_o profit_n of_o those_o community_n in_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n cressy_n know_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o those_o vow_n and_o enclosure_n of_o woman_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o constitution_n whereof_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n than_o be_v now_o require_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o vail_n and_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o many_o religious_a man_n abroad_o bring_v not_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v than_o their_o habit_n and_o vow_n bring_v honour_n to_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o observation_n the_o other_o defect_n he_o find_v in_o our_o church_n of_o want_n of_o instructor_n and_o instruction_n for_o those_o in_o case_n god_n shall_v call_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o mortification_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a without_o doubt_n if_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n call_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o instruction_n and_o
instructor_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a if_o he_o find_v neither_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o sure_a mr._n cressy_n can_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o conversation_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o spend_v many_o year_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o life_n from_o who_o grave_n and_o learned_a information_n and_o excellent_a example_n he_o may_v have_v lead_v a_o life_n more_o useful_a to_o god_n his_o country_n and_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v less_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o three_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v since_o by_o worse_a counsel_n and_o example_n give_v himself_o unhappy_o to_o and_o for_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o supply_v his_o catalogue_n with_o the_o name_n of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v but_o i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellent_a pious_a and_o devout_a sermon_n which_o be_v constant_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n much_o better_o i_o believe_v than_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o any_o other_o language_n and_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v like_v other_o book_n of_o devotion_n better_o he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o life_n of_o mother_n teresa_n that_o abound_v in_o those_o vision_n he_o admire_v and_o that_o mystical_a theology_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o even_o his_o own_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n if_o any_o other_o man_n will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v put_v it_o together_o in_o that_o college_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o have_v do_v either_o ever_o since_o sure_o good_a book_n be_v not_o want_v in_o that_o climate_n for_o miracle_n whereof_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o tertian_n ague_n to_o testify_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v please_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o have_v not_o many_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o very_o good_a catholic_n think_v they_o boast_v of_o too_o many_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v without_o the_o mention_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o very_o many_o pious_a man_n of_o his_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o dust_n and_o ruin_n to_o which_o the_o barbarity_n impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v expose_v it_o and_o in_o which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n his_o majesty_n own_o subject_n more_o delight_v and_o triumph_v to_o see_v it_o almost_o bury_v than_o any_o other_o catholic_n do_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n and_o if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o even_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v please_v with_o it_o than_o all_o those_o of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o they_o do_v i_o have_v never_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o see_v his_o church_n history_n which_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o still_v a_o great_a legend_n which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o stile_n give_v to_o those_o collection_n in_o all_o language_n and_o he_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n more_o scornful_o to_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pretty_a little_a legend_n of_o his_o reform_a saint_n the_o doctor_n can_v very_o well_o have_v give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o list_n of_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o most_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o any_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v supply_v he_o who_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v presume_v since_o their_o death_n have_v enjoy_v those_o sacred_a mansion_n of_o bliss_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o please_v he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o our_o church_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o confer_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o saint_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o only_a disposal_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o assign_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o high_a station_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o advice_n nor_o communicate_v the_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o or_o to_o any_o person_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o do_v pray_v that_o all_o such_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v presume_v to_o call_v to_o that_o honour_n without_o any_o ambition_n or_o privity_n of_o their_o own_o may_v real_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n apprehend_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n upon_o our_o church_n because_o it_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o after_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o favour_n leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o place_n and_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o their_o modern_a saint_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o as_o much_o our_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o as_o they_o be_v we_o be_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o first_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o adhere_v as_o much_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o as_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v during_o the_o twelve_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o those_o prodigious_a army_n of_o martyr_n for_o their_o number_n be_v levy_v it_o may_v lawful_o be_v presume_v that_o very_a much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o those_o persecution_n rage_v much_o more_o furious_o in_o the_o east_n than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o they_o loud_o avow_v the_o birth_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o peremptory_a refusal_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v excuse_v they_o and_o preserve_v their_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o issue_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o their_o marvellous_a and_o without_o doubt_n divine_a courage_n in_o affirm_v that_o and_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n so_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o operation_n of_o it_o than_o in_o their_o courage_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o of_o that_o dark_a affair_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o bless_a martyr_n lose_v their_o life_n within_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n or_o less_o time_n according_a as_o the_o wild_a and_o brutish_a rage_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v find_v way_n for_o their_o torture_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o die_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v little_o more_o stupendous_a than_o the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o pagan_a god_n for_o which_o the_o husband_n condemn_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n his_o son_n the_o brother_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o relation_n those_o who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o engross_v all_o these_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o peculiar_a patron_n and_o advocate_n a_o evidence_n can_v easy_o be_v comprehend_v except_o they_o conclude_v the_o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o declare_v saint_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o power_n to_o appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o they_o be_v saint_n which_o
be_v a_o species_n of_o logic_n they_o make_v often_o use_v of_o to_o many_o purpose_n for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o the_o good_a office_n they_o can_v do_v we_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o their_o province_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n of_o communication_n that_o they_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o profound_a veneration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o without_o importune_v they_o by_o any_o particular_a address_n of_o our_o own_o in_o our_o behalf_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v though_o our_o ignorance_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n inform_v or_o instruct_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n to_o saint_n and_o mr._n cressy_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o church_n history_n consist_v in_o the_o life_n of_o any_o welsh_a saint_n and_o martyr_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v many_o more_o before_o than_o there_o be_v after_o he_o can_v reckon_v those_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n in_o england_n there_o have_v never_o be_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v long_o before_o drive_v into_o wales_n by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n more_o profitable_o by_o subdue_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v by_o pursue_v they_o into_o those_o mountain_n and_o narrow_a retreat_n where_o they_o can_v better_o have_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o british_a christian_n remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o some_o quiet_n in_o those_o part_n and_o live_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o first_o planter_n and_o after_o austin_n come_v into_o this_o island_n with_o a_o worthy_a and_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a pious_a intention_n and_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o convert_v a_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o they_o who_o live_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o kent_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o he_o and_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o for_o a_o large_a conversion_n for_o which_o he_o and_o their_o name_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o reverence_n and_o gratitude_n as_o bless_a instrument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o island_n as_o mr._n cressy_n well_o know_v and_o that_o when_o austin_n desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o british_a christian_n and_o have_v two_o several_a meeting_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n they_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o positive_o reject_v that_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v always_o concur_v with_o the_o eastern_a christian_n nor_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o propose_v leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o i_o say_v if_o his_o saint_n be_v before_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o but_o must_v either_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o he_o upon_o our_o joint_a stock_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o history_n insert_v the_o life_n or_o miracle_n of_o any_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o explode_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o more_o ancient_a legend_n methinks_v mr._n cressy_n seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o angry_a woman_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v worse_a word_n than_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o choler_n he_o provoke_v first_o the_o doctor_n by_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o number_n of_o fanatic_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v fanaticism_n likewise_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o mention_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n in_o many_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o by_o those_o pertinent_a instance_n put_v he_o into_o great_a wrath_n and_o he_o again_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v content_v that_o we_o have_v too_o many_o fanatic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a putid-fanaticism_a a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v upon_o this_o undertake_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v single_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o found_v but_o that_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o too_o much_o to_o the_o point_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o those_o wander_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o delight_v that_o will_v withhold_v he_o from_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o who_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o be_v angry_a for_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o the_o church_n by_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o then_o say_v pag._n 94._o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o 94._o a_o great_a boldness_n indeed_o that_o the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n now_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v lose_v for_o if_o his_o own_o denial_n can_v absolve_v he_o from_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o mr._n cressy_n know_v better_a of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n ignorance_n keep_v he_o from_o discern_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o lade_v he_o with_o all_o opinion_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o will_v own_v but_o to_o prove_v this_o intricate_a averment_n like_o a_o great_a magistrate_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v many_o question_n to_o he_o and_o kind_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o so_o make_v he_o as_o arrant_a a_o fanatic_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v with_o perhaps_o that_o it_o will_v be_v rashness_n in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v grind_v her_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o fanatic_a principle_n as_o the_o doctor_n lay_v and_o if_o the_o doctor_n wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o good_a man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o wrong_v she_o with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o fit_a of_o good_a nature_n he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o doctor_n principle_n by_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o licens_v book_n to_o the_o press_n or_o rather_o the_o doctor_n virulence_n against_o poor_a catholic_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o the_o grave_a censor_n librorum_fw-la that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n to_o they_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o principle_n also_o shall_v pass_v which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o perfunctory_a care_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o licens_v book_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v but_o be_v now_o secure_a when_o a_o benedictine_n mark_n be_v so_o vigilant_a as_o to_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o she_o own_o child_n and_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a what_o book_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v who_o have_v no_o less_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o look_v that_o no_o
lewd_a seditious_a book_n be_v sell_v as_o that_o none_o such_o may_v be_v print_v and_o if_o this_o kind_a advertisement_n of_o mr._n cressy_n have_v that_o operation_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o the_o printer_n and_o seller_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v every_o day_n vent_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n will_v have_v new_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v his_o prudence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o their_o cause_n by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o have_v to_o their_o person_n by_o his_o modesty_n and_o his_o manner_n mr._n cressy_n come_v at_o last_o after_o very_a much_o passion_n and_o much_o more_o virulence_n against_o the_o poor_a protestant_n than_o the_o doctor_n have_v express_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o importance_n indeed_o in_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o triumph_v so_o soon_o he_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o argument_n of_o write_n compose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 102._o 102._o and_o in_o truth_n whoever_o be_v real_o a_o enemy_n even_o to_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n how_o hard_a soever_o to_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o too_o that_o the_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o any_o age_n contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o unity_n i_o mean_v such_o who_o have_v a_o pride_n &_o petulancy_n of_o understanding_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n that_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o a_o prostration_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o dictate_v mr._n cressy_a and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a friend_n affect_v and_o insolent_o prescribe_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v neither_o practicable_a nor_o desirable_a and_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o humorous_a who_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o unity_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o peace_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o irrationality_n of_o these_o last_o the_o former_a impute_v all_o the_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o madness_n that_o will_v introduce_v the_o most_o uncontrollable_a confusion_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v order_n and_o discipline_n with_o more_o regularity_n and_o obedience_n than_o any_o of_o the_o pretender_n will_v do_v it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v give_v each_o other_o too_o ill_a word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v procure_v this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o must_v constitute_v this_o peace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n can_v infallible_o establish_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o magistrate_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o live_v within_o it_o to_o be_v disobedient_a much_o less_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n confusion_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v it_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a so_o that_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o as_o much_o provide_v for_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o can_v only_o prosecute_v it_o by_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n i_o say_v where_o unity_n be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o mistake_v or_o more_o misapply_v than_o this_o precious_a word_n unity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o his_o observation_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o end_n affect_v several_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o who_o go_v the_o far_a way_n about_o may_v possible_o come_v soon_o to_o the_o end_n than_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o go_v more_o direct_o to_o it_o however_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o late_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o other_o reproach_n than_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o be_v long_o upon_o the_o way_n than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v be_v i_o know_v two_o gentleman_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o fortune_n one_o of_o which_o i_o think_v be_v still_o live_v who_o be_v very_o near_a neighbour_n in_o berkshire_n and_o live_v in_o that_o good_a correspondence_n and_o conversation_n as_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o country_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v both_o very_a frequent_a occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n and_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confess_v way_n of_o the_o other_o thither_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a way_n be_v by_o windsor_n or_o by_o maidenhead_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_a opiniator_n that_o they_o still_o part_v at_o the_o door_n and_o one_o take_v the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o and_o in_o twenty_o year_n they_o never_o make_v the_o journey_n together_o how_o light_n soever_o the_o instance_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o very_a many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o fancy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o magnitude_n that_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o too_o many_o spectator_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o want_v not_o a_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o authority_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v where_o that_o authority_n be_v place_v to_o which_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v we_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n mr._n cressy_n will_v have_v we_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o not_o because_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n who_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n we_o resort_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o he_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o upon_o which_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v hereafter_o and_o this_o election_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o flourish_v at_o least_o as_o much_o in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v better_v direct_a englishman_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o deceive_v what_o that_o union_n be_v that_o be_v intend_v certain_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o church_n establish_v under_o spiritual_a governor_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o believe_v he_o never_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o his_o friend_n dream_v of_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v and_o depend_v more_o upon_o what_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o prescribe_v the_o essential_a principle_n himself_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v establish_v and_o leave_v person_n trust_v by_o he_o who_o not_o only_o know_v his_o mind_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n under_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a commentator_n entrust_v by_o he_o to_o explain_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v and_o they_o perform_v their_o part_n with_o that_o plainness_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n to_o man_n
in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atque_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o galliarum_n tenetur_fw-la respondet_fw-la gregorius_n papa_n novit_n fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la nutritam_fw-la meminit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la five_o in_o galliarum_n seu_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr eligas_fw-la &_o in_o anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nova_fw-la est_fw-la institutione_n praecipuâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la colligere_fw-la potuisti_fw-la infundas_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la locis_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la rebus_fw-la loca_fw-la amanda_fw-fr sunt_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la ergo_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la pia_fw-la quae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la elige_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o fasciculum_fw-la collect_v a_o apud_fw-la anglorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la depone_fw-la if_o austin_n have_v conform_v himself_o to_o these_o instruction_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o reconcile_a the_o eritish_a church_n who_o principal_o insist_v against_o any_o deference_n to_o the_o roman_a not_o comprehend_v any_o possible_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o superiority_n or_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n have_v be_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o christian_a prudence_n christendom_n have_v be_v much_o better_o unite_v at_o this_o day_n or_o more_o innocent_o separate_v and_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o error_n which_o have_v unwary_o creep_v in_o or_o remove_v some_o scandal_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v out_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o reject_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o will_v whole_a national_a church_n because_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n remove_v some_o error_n which_o the_o other_o choose_v to_o retain_v be_v revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o universal_a be_v contract_v within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o condemn_v many_o more_o christian_n than_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o community_n thereof_o to_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v man_n judgement_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n upon_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o concern_v salvation_n i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o very_o ingenious_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a for_o any_o such_o council_n ever_o to_o meet_v whilst_o that_o of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o call_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o it_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v debate_v by_o it_o but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o all_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v heretic_n so_o that_o all_o protestant_n must_v appear_v as_o delinquent_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v which_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a condition_n to_o submit_v to_o when_o no_o body_n can_v compel_v they_o to_o appear_v but_o their_o own_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a council_n where_o all_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o free_a when_o general_a council_n be_v first_o call_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o man_n subject_n who_o can_v both_o compel_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v much_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v equal_o sovereign_n in_o those_o their_o dominion_n and_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n can_v appear_v there_o without_o their_o sovereign_n consent_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n tenent_n that_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o convention_n in_o council_n be_v and_o how_o universal_a soever_o the_o consent_n be_v in_o what_o be_v determine_v the_o canon_n make_v there_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o kingdom_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o in_o many_o other_o catholic_n country_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o mr._n cressy_n to_o justify_v the_o defend_n or_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v always_o reject_v and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o general_a free_a council_n ever_o to_o meet_v which_o must_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o impossible_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v as_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v it_o may_v but_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o great_a geographer_n to_o assign_v a_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n where_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n may_v reasonable_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o to_o return_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n which_o mr._n cressy_n say_v be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n beside_o that_o most_o of_o those_o mean_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o term_n he_o use_v appear_v to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o but_o prove_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o heresy_n arise_v or_o that_o any_o controversy_n can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o end_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o catholic_n truth_n oppose_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v this_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o far_o this_o advantage_n over_o i_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o conform_v my_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n jago_n i_o will_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o mr._n cressy_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o good_a catholic_n if_o he_o have_v not_o unwarrantable_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v no_o obligation_n by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o new_a ordination_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o if_o that_o ten_o proposition_n of_o his_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n have_v be_v often_o to_o blame_v in_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o pay_v not_o more_o reverence_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o two_o pope_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o alexander_n the_o seven_o confirm_v what_o innocent_a the_o ten_o have_v first_o define_v nor_o be_v the_o silence_n that_o be_v since_o submit_v to_o in_o those_o particular_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o king_n which_o amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o revocation_n at_o least_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o argument_n that_o the_o doctor_n use_v from_o the_o tragical_a miscarriage_n of_o pope_n be_v very_o apposite_a and_o convince_a to_o those_o proposition_n which_o mr._n cressy_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v do_v establish_v his_o personal_a supremacy_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o in_o case_n any_o heresy_n arise_v or_o any_o controversy_n in_o causis_fw-la
that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o unruliness_n of_o man_n passion_n and_o pride_n and_o i_o say_v it_o serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v turn_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v curb_v and_o suppress_v the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n mr._n cressy_n be_v the_o only_a man_n alive_a that_o can_v find_v obscurity_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o i_o confess_v his_o exception_n to_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o reader_n understand_v of_o the_o most_o exact_a plainness_n of_o it_o than_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o any_o explanation_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n our_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o multiply_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v save_v for_o believe_v all_o that_o most_o christian_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v the_o full_a extent_n he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n reach_v to_o for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o what_o be_v at_o present_a contain_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n to_o protest_v against_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o restrain_v that_o exorbitant_a authority_n but_o of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a one_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v likewise_o believe_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o its_o idolatry_n fanaticisme_n etc._n etc._n fail_v in_o no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v true_a if_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o that_o confess_a faith_n that_o must_v destroy_v it_o he_o than_o involve_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o all_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o without_o say_v somewhat_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v penance_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o less_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v confession_n or_o penance_n that_o it_o use_n and_o commend_v both_o and_o upon_o confession_n always_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v there_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o positive_o enjoin_v that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v those_o form_n use_v in_o we_o or_o those_o interrogatory_n administer_v by_o which_o those_o secret_n be_v extort_a from_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o conceal_v and_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v conceal_v as_o in_o their_o church_n but_o penitent_n be_v lest_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o their_o own_o method_n of_o draw_v such_o information_n and_o comfort_n from_o their_o confessor_n as_o they_o believe_v most_o useful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o original_a end_n of_o confession_n and_o from_o which_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n believe_v there_o be_v at_o present_a too_o great_a a_o deviation_n god_n forbid_v the_o integrity_n and_o piety_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v much_o less_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_a liver_n who_o remain_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o no_o church_n have_v ever_o yet_o nor_o any_o will_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o triumphant_a without_o abundance_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a perfection_n of_o religion_n to_o introduce_v a_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n into_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o all_o church_n can_v too_o severe_o affect_v that_o discipline_n which_o have_v the_o great_a operation_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o their_o child_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a customary_a confessor_n be_v not_o too_o remiss_a or_o over_o curious_a in_o examine_v and_o consequent_o in_o inform_v their_o penitent_n or_o too_o easy_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o their_o absolution_n will_v not_o become_v i_o to_o determine_v but_o mr._n cressy_n well_o know_v that_o very_a many_o learned_a and_o pious_a catholic_n do_v public_o lament_v the_o scandalous_a corruption_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o those_o apostate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v who_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n out_o of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o carnal_a lust_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o inform_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o carnal_o mind_v i_o doubt_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o believe_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n inspire_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o new_a catechism_n full_a of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o conscience_n have_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o not_o roman_a catholic_n enough_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o woman_n since_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o she_o with_o much_o more_o good_a husbandry_n and_o less_o guilt_n without_o leave_v their_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v and_o a_o vow_a case_n by_o most_o if_o not_o all_o their_o casuist_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o less_o sin_n than_o marriage_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v that_o the_o last_o be_v live_v in_o perpetual_a adultery_n whoever_o have_v live_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o the_o catholic_n same_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o major_a part_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v enough_o mortify_v against_o that_o liberty_n though_o no_o doubt_n very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o temptation_n and_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v charity_n but_o common_a justice_n to_o think_v that_o those_o apostate_n over_o who_o mr._n cressy_n so_o much_o infult_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a they_o can_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o woman_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o sex_n at_o their_o devotion_n without_o the_o obligation_n and_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n and_o till_o mr._n cressy_n inform_v we_o why_o monastery_n be_v better_a school_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n than_o our_o college_n be_v who_o discipline_n be_v as_o severe_a admit_v cleanliness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o slovenlines_n and_o doctrine_n much_o strict_a enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o their_o vindication_n and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o excuse_n that_o mr._n cressy_n make_v for_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o very_o long_o since_o among_o several_a dangerous_a position_n collect_v out_o of_o some_o modern_a casuist_n such_o scandalous_a relaxation_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v a_o principal_a place_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n almost_o in_o every_o diocese_n but_o also_o a_o book_n the_o author_n of_o which_o
undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o be_v solemn_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o which_o time_n he_o say_v such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v and_o silence_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o these_o modern_a casuist_n continue_v still_o the_o great_a confessor_n in_o all_o catholic_n country_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v one_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n or_o position_n which_o stand_v so_o condemn_v and_o it_o can_v therefore_o hardly_o be_v know_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o restrain_v and_o for_o their_o be_v silence_v which_o they_o urge_v still_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a reformation_n in_o those_o loud_a difference_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v thereby_o suppress_v if_o not_o extinguish_v whoever_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o those_o adversary_n may_v quick_o discern_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o proposition_n or_o the_o animosity_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o silence_n contribute_v so_o little_a of_o charity_n that_o poor_a mounseur_fw-fr since_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_a letter_n can_v scarce_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o his_o grave_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v not_o overpowred_n and_o even_o silence_v too_o by_o the_o regular_a clergy_n those_o excess_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o danger_n be_v that_o in_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o customary_a confession_n there_o remain_v still_o a_o contention_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o many_o man_n who_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o even_o without_o conceal_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o example_n or_o importunity_n hardly_o by_o sickness_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n of_o abstinence_n nor_o from_o profane_a or_o unclean_a discourse_n in_o that_o very_a time_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o that_o the_o disobey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o man_n will_v not_o run_v to_o confession_n as_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v they_o less_o clean_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o those_o fountain_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v poison_v or_o profane_v they_o be_v much_o better_o be_v dry_v up_o for_o a_o time_n or_o careful_o enclose_v that_o man_n may_v not_o resort_v thither_o till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n believe_v that_o very_o odious_a corruption_n and_o presumption_n have_v break_v into_o those_o sacred_a office_n when_o the_o church_n itself_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o prescribe_v a_o more_o secret_a remedy_n than_o a_o public_a bull_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o think_v necessary_a to_o publish_v contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la mulieres_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la confessionis_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la inhonestos_fw-la provocare_fw-la &_o allicere_fw-la tentant_fw-la bul._n to._n 2._o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o remedy_n wrought_v its_o effect_n when_o another_o pope_n near_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v compel_v to_o renew_v and_o enlarge_v that_o bull_n with_o great_a penalty_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o confessionibus_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la sollicitantes_fw-la bul._n to._n 3._o in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o great_a latitude_n be_v permit_v to_o confessor_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o horrible_a impiety_n than_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o foul_a treason_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o condemn_v the_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o modern_a casuist_n have_v be_v find_v as_o necessary_a which_o be_v still_o a_o argument_n that_o somewhat_o be_v still_o amiss_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n that_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o excellent_a person_n after_o their_o death_n by_o visit_v their_o tomb_n and_o other_o commemoration_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o noble_a action_n have_v great_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o formal_a devotion_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o decline_v go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o custom_n with_o that_o nation_n when_o the_o same_o can_v be_v innocent_o perform_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n among_o they_o as_o the_o pay_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n always_o be_v and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o offend_v any_o christian_a precept_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o practice_n from_o they_o since_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o sepulture_n of_o martyr_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o martyrdom_n itself_o but_o that_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o protestantism_n arise_v mr._n cressy_n will_v not_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o enormous_a sin_n which_o be_v unacknowledged_a and_o unrepented_a of_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o consequent_o must_v be_v pardon_v by_o what_o they_o who_o live_v after_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o live_v without_o that_o strict_a guard_n upon_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o but_o illiterate_a catholic_n have_v that_o opinion_n whether_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o well_o content_a that_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n shall_v believe_v what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o refer_v to_o mr._n cressy_n assure_v he_o likewise_o that_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o my_o prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v do_v can_v purchase_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o of_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v your_o they_o out_o with_o all_o may_v heart_n and_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o reprehension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v declare_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n except_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o then_o the_o censure_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n which_o in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o for_o the_o many_o mass_n which_o be_v usual_o say_v for_o they_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v rich_a sinner_n some_o advantage_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o priest_n who_o believe_v his_o mass_n give_v any_o benefit_n to_o the_o depart_a soul_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o for_o charity_n but_o take_v ten_o penny_n or_o a_o shilling_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o mass_n be_v sell_v in_o that_o climate_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_a simony_n than_o any_o act_n that_o pass_v under_o that_o reproach_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n mr._n cressy_n seem_v to_o be_v entire_o of_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o lament_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o civility_n he_o choose_v to_o conclude_v it_o so_o rude_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o prudent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v from_o how_o poisonous_a a_o heart_n it_o issue_v and_o to_o how_o unchristian_a a_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v my_o exception_n to_o indulgence_n be_v the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o circumvention_n of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v excuse_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o village_n in_o all_o the_o catholic_n dominion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o not_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o
indulgence_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o church_n so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o this_o expedition_n people_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a tire_n themselves_o when_o whoever_o can_v read_v latin_a find_v that_o if_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o indulgence_n of_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v by_o that_o indulgence_n though_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n whilst_o other_o make_v those_o perambulation_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o fatuity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v undertake_v except_o for_o penance_n whereas_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v even_o the_o poor_a people_n some_o money_n which_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o most_o place_n mr._n cressy_n be_v not_o so_o sturdy_a a_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o part_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o rustic_a so_o ignorant_a but_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o so_o much_o more_o ignorant_a than_o his_o rustic_a that_o though_o i_o have_v see_v many_o mass_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o nor_o see_v any_o congregation_n so_o intent_n as_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o whisper_v and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v except_o only_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v great_a especial_o at_o a_o high_a mass_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v nor_o be_v it_o hold_v necessary_a for_o as_o the_o priest_n take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n by_o a_o affect_a and_o industrious_a pronunciation_n not_o to_o have_v what_o he_o say_v understand_v so_o the_o people_n general_o think_v themselves_o only_o concern_v in_o be_v present_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v because_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o they_o be_v do_v and_o complete_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n primary_n intention_n that_o the_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v he_o say_v in_o the_o language_n general_o speak_v and_o understand_v through_o europe_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v both_o that_o latin_a be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v through_o europe_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o italy_n itself_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o liturgy_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o in_o one_o language_n in_o the_o east_n and_o throughout_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v and_o still_o have_v different_a liturgy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o west_n but_o be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n allow_v or_o make_v for_o their_o own_o diocese_n we_o know_v that_o the_o british_a church_n retain_v its_o liturgy_n for_o many_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v near_o if_o not_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o before_o spain_n part_v with_o the_o gothish_a liturgy_n and_o accept_v that_o from_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o alteration_n have_v be_v since_o make_v in_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o will_v inform_v themselves_o and_o after_o all_o i_o think_v s._n ambrose_n missal_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o milan_n notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o and_o very_o many_o particular_n in_o common_a practioe_n be_v part_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o state_n which_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n be_v alter_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o order_n as_o such_o mutation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o province_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o mr._n cressy_n will_v find_v himself_o as_o much_o deceive_v even_o in_o the_o make_n up_o that_o breach_n if_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o be_v former_o in_o his_o draught_n of_o a_o protestation_n or_o subscription_n for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o pope_n pius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o elizabeth_n reign_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n may_v have_v be_v resettled_a in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o good_a bargain_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o undo_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o mr._n cressy_n will_v have_v proceed_v more_o wary_o if_o he_o have_v before_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v a_o priest_n procure_v a_o reformation_n in_o those_o two_o particular_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o so_o willing_a to_o compound_v indulgence_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v great_a blemish_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v betake_v himself_o into_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o doctor_n exception_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n indifferent_o and_o with_o this_o exception_n mr._n cressy_n make_v himself_o very_o merry_a as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o as_o he_o say_v utter_o go_v to_o wrack_v if_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n into_o scripture_n frame_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o please_v himself_o with_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o whereas_o he_o well_o know_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v who_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o answer_v for_o itself_o in_o these_o word_n article_n six_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o but_o then_o he_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o doctor_n and_o one_o of_o his_o parishioner_n which_o if_o he_o please_v be_v his_o own_o case_n whilst_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n which_o he_o pervert_v what_o do_v those_o simple_a creature_n know_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o amuze_v they_o with_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n to_o which_o all_o miracle_n have_v be_v subject_v have_v those_o people_n any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o information_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o from_o he_o and_o will_v it_o not_o better_o become_v they_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o those_o point_n they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o who_o
the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v commit_v than_o he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o believe_v he_o whoever_o know_v the_o doctor_n and_o he_o or_o have_v careful_o peruse_v their_o write_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a but_o then_o how_o can_v these_o people_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worn-out_a question_n that_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v as_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o have_v derive_v it_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a that_o relate_v to_o tradition_n where_o the_o tradition_n be_v as_o universal_a or_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v or_o think_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v much_o less_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a weak_a member_n of_o either_o may_v clear_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o adultery_n and_o of_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o detest_v they_o by_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o know_v whither_o to_o repair_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o that_o no_o authority_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a faculty_n to_o answer_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o near_a to_o smell_v it_o out_o with_o his_o nose_n that_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n be_v indulge_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n back_n his_o demonstration_n as_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o several_a late_a catholic_n divine_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a account_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o no_o catholic_n nor_o he_o think_v any_o other_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o every_o porter_n cobbler_n or_o lawndress_n be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n alone_o or_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o doctor_n a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o father_n concession_n in_o those_o case_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o licence_n will_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a point_n have_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n but_o then_o he_o undertake_v to_o know_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o architect_n of_o principle_n as_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o a_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o doctor_n principle_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o most_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a heresy_n that_o ever_o assault_v god_n church_n principle_n which_o banish_v peace_n charity_n humility_n and_o obedience_n utter_o from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o if_o true_a as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o doctor_n thought_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o antidote_n to_o expel_v those_o poison_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v very_o plain_a place_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o principle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o philosopher_n mind_n that_o more_o syllogism_n can_v be_v make_v for_o truth_n than_o against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o those_o principle_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v foresee_v these_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n yet_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n never_o put_v any_o such_o restraint_n upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o his_o answer_n concern_v the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n the_o inventor_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n he_o say_v be_v great_a learned_a prelate_n and_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n examine_v and_o frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o plato_n '_o s_o and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v free_o enough_o by_o ordinary_a christian_n without_o danger_n especial_o consider_v their_o intention_n of_o read_v they_o be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o divine_a love_n pag._n 161_o 162._o but_o our_o modern_a heresy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a complexion_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n obvious_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n as_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n devotion_n the_o institution_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v fast_v matrimony_n celibacy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o about_o sublime_a mystery_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o examine_v such_o mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o outwardsense_n be_v not_o the_o english_a or_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v conden_v as_o such_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v permit_v at_o least_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n especial_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o read_v they_o then_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o that_o now_o in_o these_o modern_a heresy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a religion_n i_o can_v in_o truth_n collect_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o from_o mr._n cressy_n distinction_n between_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n or_o for_o his_o conclusion_n that_o those_o godly_a father_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o cite_v as_o he_o confess_v have_v live_v among_o we_o or_o if_o such_o heresy_n have_v be_v then_o spread_v among_o their_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o a_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v they_o will_v because_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n upon_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n devotion_n or_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o religious_a
order_n or_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o if_o nothing_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o who_o have_v put_v that_o brand_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o party_n than_o judge_n and_o gainer_n by_o their_o determination_n if_o those_o particular_n can_v neither_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o defend_v by_o reason_n we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o be_v call_v heresy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o nor_o reason_n to_o confute_v they_o both_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o have_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o half_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v near_o if_o not_o full_a one_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o christianity_n they_o may_v as_o well_o defraud_v they_o of_o both_o as_o of_o either_o of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o it_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o for_o to_o that_o allegation_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n contain_v both_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v think_v so_o he_o will_v have_v institute_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o mystery_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o institution_n than_o our_o saviour_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o violate_v for_o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o institution_n can_v become_v lawful_a since_o by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o species_n be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o external_a administration_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v whether_o those_o outward_a sense_n be_v proper_a judge_n that_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n by_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o taste_n and_o their_o feel_n it_o before_o the_o consecration_n which_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v how_o different_a the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v be_v after_o that_o mysterious_a action_n and_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o no_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n by_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o taste_v both_o after_o the_o consecration_n why_o his_o sense_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o competent_a discerner_n whether_o they_o remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o i_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o understand_v those_o few_o word_n literal_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o our_o sense_n which_o no_o other_o miracle_n ever_o be_v rather_o than_o many_o other_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v and_o which_o can_v be_v more_o control_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n than_o this_o be_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a what_o judge_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o that_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o settle_v the_o public_a manner_n of_o man_n devotion_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o erect_v any_o monastery_n college_n or_o religious_a house_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v and_o if_o they_o do_v admit_v such_o institution_n to_o be_v make_v and_o such_o obligation_n by_o vow_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o institution_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o experience_n discover_v any_o mischief_n or_o detriment_n to_o their_o other_o subject_n to_o redound_v from_o those_o institution_n either_o in_o their_o original_n or_o by_o new_a order_n and_o concession_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n under_o those_o institution_n be_v become_v less_o their_o subject_n than_o their_o other_o fellow-subject_n be_v and_o that_o they_o depend_v more_o on_o some_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o they_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o institution_n or_o to_o suppress_v if_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o like_a for_o fast_v that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o public_a fast_n celibacy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o regulate_v than_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n and_o be_v so_o regulate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o catholic_n kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n mr._n cressy_n make_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o arise_v upon_o those_o particular_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o inflame_v into_o heresy_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v rather_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n do_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v lawful_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n with_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n permit_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v obey_v its_o direction_n without_o care_v what_o that_o of_o rome_n forbid_v mr._n cressy_n come_v now_o in_o excuse_n of_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n to_o discover_v a_o secret_a that_o his_o own_o unhappiness_n if_o not_o guilt_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o those_o principle_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o discovery_n must_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n now_o alive_a know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n of_o his_o accidental_a find_n and_o buy_v at_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n monsieur_n dally_v book_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o show_v that_o night_n to_o his_o noble_a dear_a lord_n lucius_n lord_n falkland_n who_o read_v a_o little_a of_o the_o content_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o willing_o do_v and_o that_o my_o lord_n short_o after_o send_v he_o a_o most_o civil_a letter_n full_a of_o thanks_o both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n name_n for_o that_o small_a present_a tell_v he_o that_o that_o little_a book_n have_v save_v he_o a_o most_o tedious_a labour_n of_o read_v almost_o twenty_o great_a volume_n and_o then_o tell_v another_o story_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o read_v this_o notable_a discovery_n and_o know_v that_o i_o be_v no_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o company_n i_o can_v not_o sudden_o comprehend_v what_o his_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n be_v in_o make_v that_o relation_n but_o i_o quick_o find_v that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o noble_a dear_a lord_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o deserve_v from_o he_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n he_o can_v utter_v to_o traduce_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a lord_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o socinian_n and_o i_o can_v enough_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v find_v credit_n enough_o with_o two_o or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o know_v i_o
by_o take_v away_o the_o strong_a supporter_n which_o have_v hitherto_o uphold_v it_o and_o erect_v rot_v or_o moulder_a pillar_n in_o the_o place_n and_o all_o this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o prevent_v by_o his_o fond_a and_o unseasonable_a advertisement_n if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v prudence_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o drive_v away_o or_o discountenance_v such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o unskilful_a champion_n may_v they_o not_o from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o care_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n with_o his_o adversary_n by_o give_v good_a counsel_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o better_a but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o miserable_a doctor_n who_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o think_v may_v mean_v well_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v that_o instead_o of_o comply_v with_o his_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o have_v betray_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o all_o the_o fanatic_a sect_n which_o have_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o with_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o with_o her_o the_o ruin_n of_o monarchy_n all_o this_o tragical_a demolish_n of_o foundation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v all_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v for_o themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n and_o judge_n likewise_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a this_o say_n of_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o most_o forlorn_a condition_n totter_v upon_o foundation_n and_o principle_n which_o to_o mr._n cressy_n certain_a knowledge_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o least_o not_o know_v in_o england_n thirty_o year_n since_o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o most_o pernicious_a proposition_n which_o have_v in_o such_o a_o instant_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o such_o a_o totter_a condition_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o of_o those_o enemy_n of_o she_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o independent_o who_o have_v be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a so_o many_o year_n to_o make_v she_o totter_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o work_n be_v so_o near_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o a_o secret_a friend_n who_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o not_o pretend_v any_o affection_n towards_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v put_v their_o cause_n upon_o that_o proposition_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n think_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctor_n himself_o can_v make_v another_o and_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o word_n than_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n have_v do_v all_o good_a physician_n compound_v their_o antidote_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o poison_n that_o their_o patient_n have_v swallow_v now_o the_o poison_n that_o mr._n cressy_n and_o his_o lurk_a brethren_n usual_o bait_v their_o trap_n with_o and_o by_o which_o they_o catch_v most_o of_o their_o prey_n be_v their_o confident_a denounce_v damnation_n against_o those_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o entire_o submit_v to_o all_o she_o dictate_v that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o dumb_a letter_n which_o can_v declare_v its_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n as_o the_o founder_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v only_o be_v safe_a who_o receive_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o which_o it_o be_v deposit_v have_v give_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o constant_o reside_v a_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o in_o case_n any_o new_a opinion_n shall_v start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudic_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o convince_v by_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o not_o endue_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a faculty_n or_o not_o qualify_v he_o sufficient_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o denounce_v it_o but_o in_o a_o obstinate_a presumption_n in_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o unquestionable_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o pardon_v and_o to_o condemn_v sin_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o can_v but_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n which_o these_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o to_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v most_o like_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o ingredient_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o compounder_n which_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n prescription_n since_o that_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o antidote_n the_o doctor_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o prevention_n or_o expulsion_n of_o this_o poison_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o absolute_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o poison_n will_v enervate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o write_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v those_o write_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o that_o confusion_n which_o mr._n cressy_n think_v must_v bring_v confusion_n upon_o his_o own_o church_n as_o into_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o incompetent_a a_o magistrate_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o the_o prove_v thereof_o and_o for_o the_o answer_v &_o avoid_v whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v anon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n cressy_n admirable_a artifice_n and_o dexterity_n now_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o discern_a consequence_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o improper_a medium_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o tragical_a effect_n to_o attend_v that_o argumentation_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o condemn_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o who_o use_v it_o think_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v till_o within_o thirty_o year_n one_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o difficult_a that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v it_o without_o repair_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o interpretation_n
the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v to_o believe_v or_o without_o believe_v to_o countenance_v such_o a_o imposture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o motion_n of_o piety_n mr._n cressy_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o doctor_n without_o kind_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o be_v a_o genuine_a english_a protestant_n he_o will_v find_v a_o excommunication_n denounce_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o the_o manner_n there_o express_v open_o oppose_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n he_o say_v be_v there_o declare_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o offender_n repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a error_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o revoke_v have_v tell_v he_o this_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o book_n call_v irenicum_fw-la long_o since_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ratify_v with_o a_o excommunication_n and_o thereupon_o to_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o excommunication_n since_o his_o guilt_n have_v be_v public_a and_o notorious_a no_o repentance_n no_o retractation_n appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o foresee_v that_o himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o subscribe_v to_o those_o constitution_n and_o so_o often_o take_v those_o oath_n which_o accompany_v they_o will_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o that_o excommunication_n have_v so_o apparent_o renounce_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o show_v no_o other_o repentance_n than_o in_o a_o constant_a revile_v and_o malice_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o reproach_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctor_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n or_o legality_n of_o that_o excommunication_n he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v so_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o mr._n cressy_n have_v not_o be_v in_o great_a haste_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v use_v great_a expedition_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o may_v have_v think_v himself_o oblige_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o have_v allege_v those_o particular_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o have_v involve_v he_o in_o that_o excommunication_n and_o then_o that_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o the_o irenicum_fw-la now_o in_o my_o reach_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o resort_v to_o mr._n cressy_n himself_o for_o a_o vindication_n and_o methinks_v he_o contribute_v very_o fair_o to_o it_o in_o a_o testimony_n he_o give_v he_o pa._n 100_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o where_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o during_o the_o late_a calamity_n join_v in_o the_o clamour_n for_o destroy_v the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o root_n and_o branch_n enemy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a generous_o undertake_v their_o defence_n and_o with_o great_a boldness_n tell_v his_o then_o master_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o though_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o bishop_n council_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o perhaps_o convenient_a as_o matter_n then_o stand_v yet_o neither_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n they_o may_v if_o the_o state_n please_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v lay_v a_o indelible_a reproach_n upon_o the_o doctor_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v courage_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n than_o all_o his_o revile_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deface_v for_o a_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v then_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o tell_v his_o master_n as_o he_o just_o call_v they_o who_o have_v new_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o suppress_v because_o they_o be_v anti-christian_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v without_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o show_v more_o courage_n in_o say_v so_o than_o all_o the_o english_a catholic_n clergy_n ever_o express_v who_o owe_v as_o much_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n or_o will_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n yet_o never_o write_v one_o line_n or_o publish_v one_o opinion_n against_o whatsoever_o the_o rebel_n say_v or_o do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o matter_n than_o stand_v in_o a_o government_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a sacrilege_n and_o murder_n that_o be_v ever_o perpetrate_v by_o christian_n and_o when_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o mr._n cressy_n unwarrant_v calumny_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o absolve_v the_o doctor_n from_o his_o aspersion_n who_o stand_v a_o object_n of_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v with_o all_o man_n who_o have_v either_o for_o the_o church_n however_o such_o be_v mr._n cressy_n modesty_n that_o for_o the_o excellent_a performance_n of_o his_o task_n he_o desire_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o church_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o i_o to_o interpose_v my_o poor_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o so_o frank_o call_v upon_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o two_o whether_o with_o better_a success_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o he_o mr._n cressy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o church_n against_o himself_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o i_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o those_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o hurt_v his_o own_o church_n in_o his_o very_a passionate_a and_o uncomely_a way_n of_o defend_v she_o and_o in_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o some_o very_a eccentric_a life_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v such_o miracle_n and_o dream_n and_o apparition_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n which_o the_o most_o credulous_a in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o believe_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a think_v never_o to_o have_v be_v and_o last_o in_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n which_o upon_o his_o own_o or_o his_o associate_n clamour_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o catholic_n author_n and_o testimony_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o aver_v and_o without_o apply_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o nor_o care_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o petulant_a &_o insolent_a language_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v argue_v and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o new_a and_o other_o principle_n than_o have_v heretofore_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o book_n unanswered_a which_o possible_o may_v make_v his_o superior_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o task_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o very_o laudable_o for_o the_o doctor_n have_v solid_o discharge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o need_v no_o such_o private_a and_o obscure_a testimony_n as_o i_o which_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o he_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n who_o worthy_a champion_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o perform_v the_o work_n the_o better_a because_o mr._n cressy_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o do_v so_o
bitter_o inveigh_v against_o his_o principle_n and_o all_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o say_v somewhat_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v to_o answer_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o all_o dispute_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v reform_v than_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v there_o will_v be_v every_o day_n new_a principle_n new_a argument_n to_o inform_v and_o convince_v and_o convert_v those_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o old_a error_n they_o who_o be_v but_o moderate_o verse_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o substantial_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v common_a with_o all_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v but_o find_v that_o the_o romish_a champion_n have_v quite_o shift_v the_o scene_n in_o all_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o most_o material_a matter_n and_o have_v find_v new_a medium_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n they_o be_v visible_o weary_a all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o it_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v print_v nor_o can_v you_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o upon_o discourse_n they_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n draw_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o present_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v enlarge_a upon_o it_o they_o neither_o use_v argument_n or_o answer_v that_o ever_o bellarmine_n rely_v upon_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o much_o he_o say_v in_o that_o point_n or_o purgatory_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v these_o many_o year_n that_o bellarmine_n controversy_n be_v so_o gather_v up_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v procure_v among_o the_o great_a bookseller_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o reprint_v they_o will_v pass_v a_o severe_a expurgation_n in_o these_o variety_n and_o lawful_a change_n of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o disputation_n among_o learned_a man_n which_o can_v but_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o often_o say_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v often_o evince_v by_o a_o new_a medium_n after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o unmoveable_a by_o a_o old_a why_o shall_v it_o only_o be_v unlawful_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o introduce_v new_a principle_n if_o they_o will_v better_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a truth_n and_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v stagger_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o decline_v the_o matter_n yet_o i_o be_o content_v for_o the_o end_n all_o dispute_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o reference_n and_o how_o ill_o soever_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o have_v agree_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n hitherto_o i_o be_o entire_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o very_a word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a depravation_n in_o the_o mind_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o depravation_n can_v now_o only_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n i_o leave_v it_o i_o have_v now_o wait_v upon_o mr._n cressy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o think_v have_v not_o leave_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o of_o any_o importance_n unanswered_a and_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v observe_v cressy_n own_o method_n in_o give_v he_o some_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o his_o postscript_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a addition_n of_o new_a matter_n but_o from_o the_o same_o temper_n of_o spirit_n some_o variety_n of_o bitterness_n with_o some_o new_a very_a ill_a word_n he_o wish_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n by_o break_v all_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n to_o his_o catholic_n fellow_n subject_n he_o will_v hereafter_o please_v to_o abstain_v from_o revile_v and_o blaspheme_a god_n saint_n or_o traduce_v the_o most_o divine_a exercise_n of_o contemplative_a soul_n more_o perfect_o practise_v only_o in_o heaven_n alas_o the_o doctor_z wish_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n against_o who_o corrupt_a opinion_n he_o have_v with_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o very_o little_a passion_n write_v very_o weighty_o but_o never_o against_o their_o person_n will_v be_v his_o fellow-subject_n give_v that_o evidence_n and_o security_n of_o and_o for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o their_o fellow-subject_n do_v that_o they_o will_v disclaim_v all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o sovereign_n and_o which_o till_o they_o do_v and_o which_o the_o catholic_n religion_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v they_o can_v reckon_v themselves_o nor_o be_v account_v by_o other_o his_o fellow-subject_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v not_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o mr._n cressy_n have_v not_o by_o break_v all_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n bring_v more_o prejudice_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o fellow-catholicks_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v want_n of_o humanity_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o soon_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v in_o what_o a_o ill_a condition_n they_o must_v be_v in_o if_o that_o catholic_n spirit_n that_o discover_v itself_o unwary_o in_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n shall_v have_v any_o prevalence_n or_o much_o countenance_n in_o the_o state_n to_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o revile_v god_n saint_n so_o absurd_o charge_v upon_o he_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o be_v there_o evidence_n to_o induce_v the_o most_o charitable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o be_v god_n saint_n which_o stand_v in_o mr._n cressy_n calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unadvised_o do_v that_o only_o one_o single_a line_n be_v not_o expunge_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v saint_n and_o miracle_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o extort_a from_o the_o doctor_n all_o those_o animadversion_n which_o put_v the_o other_o into_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o one_o only_a line_n he_o have_v write_v this_o whole_a book_n that_o in_o every_o line_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o miracle_n and_o saint_n and_o divine_a exercise_n of_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o new_a a_o principle_n to_o defend_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o as_o any_o the_o doctor_n have_v introduce_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o contain_v more_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o pure_a and_o solid_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o luther_n begin_v his_o separation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o issue_n and_o to_o be_v strict_o examine_v from_o which_o affectation_n i_o suppose_v his_o superior_n will_v divert_v he_o that_o they_o and_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o repose_n and_o for_o his_o most_o divine_a exercise_n of_o contemplative_a soul_n more_o perfect_o practise_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v another_o new_a principle_n and_o which_o and_o the_o like_a must_v unavoidable_o be_v examine_v by_o new_a method_n and_o argumentation_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a to_o leave_v those_o obscure_a contemplation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o find_v relief_n by_o they_o which_o we_o may_v charitable_o hope_n be_v better_a understand_v by_o they_o than_o comprehend_v by_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o cipher_n private_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o conversation_n but_o will_v constitute_v a_o new_a language_n in_o old_a word_n for_o the_o information_n and_o amazement_n of_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v then_o offend_v and_o short_o after_o condemn_v they_o for_o be_v without_o the_o effect_n which_o pious_a soul_n natural_o produce_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o man_n who_o patient_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v do_v in_o truth_n believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v without_o any_o clear_a notion_n and_o can_v draw_v no_o sense_n out_o of_o that_o mist_n of_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceal_v mental_a prayer_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v their_o imagination_n understand_v by_o be_v a_o faculty_n every_o devout_a
man_n comprehend_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o perform_v that_o in_o thought_n which_o be_v otherwise_o do_v in_o speech_n and_o thought_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o word_n can_v and_o whoever_o can_v express_v plain_o and_o clear_o to_o a_o other_o man_n whatever_o he_o think_v rather_o dream_n than_o think_v but_o because_o the_o very_a noise_n of_o word_n do_v very_o often_o at_o least_o with_o some_o man_n disturb_v or_o interrupt_v or_o divert_v the_o thought_n they_o do_v pray_v very_o allowable_o and_o effectual_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o fix_v their_o silent_a thought_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o without_o use_v any_o word_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v mental_a prayer_n which_o probable_o may_v keep_v the_o mind_n more_o and_o long_o bend_v towards_o god_n than_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n will_v enable_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o must_v have_v frequent_a intermission_n and_o relaxation_n and_o contemplation_n may_v hold_v its_o vigour_n long_o upon_o other_o argument_n than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o in_o our_o country_n which_o have_v and_o do_v still_o suffer_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o disturb_a fancy_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n and_o such_o enthusiasm_n not_o only_o to_o introduce_v many_o extravagant_a opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v unquiet_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o the_o state_n from_o some_o light_n within_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o large_a discourse_n of_o word_n huddle_v together_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o other_o man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n revive_v again_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o modern_a catholic_n within_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n which_o have_v lie_v quiet_a or_o much_o quiet_a for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o scarce_o a_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a catholic_n writer_n of_o those_o time_n it_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o those_o infusion_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v mere_a delusion_n or_o that_o many_o who_o have_v read_v all_o teresa_n vision_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o accidental_o meet_v with_o some_o well_o exercise_v quaker_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o stile_n very_o like_a because_o they_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v so_o when_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o very_o many_o language_n and_o understand_v by_o none_o or_o by_o very_a few_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o i_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fate_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n will_n not_o undergo_v by_o be_v translate_v into_o as_o many_o language_n as_o mother_n teresa_n have_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o mr._n cressy_n unwary_o say_v keep_v woman_n from_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o find_v he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v may_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o apply_v extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n natural_o he_o say_v pag._n 68_o imagination_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o than_o judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v pious_a be_v easy_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v find_v more_o nun_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o seem_v perfect_o to_o understand_v that_o dialect_n than_o any_o other_o catholic_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v light_o or_o speak_v pleasant_o of_o any_o expedient_a that_o may_v possible_o in_o other_o man_n advance_v devotion_n that_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_o draw_v again_o into_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o since_o i_o now_o find_v by_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o a_o little_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n cressy_n or_o by_o himself_o to_o illustrate_v that_o subject_n that_o i_o be_o total_o incapable_a of_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v that_o many_o person_n even_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o pride_n to_o pretend_v to_o light_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o his_o friend_n likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o seem_v prepare_v to_o give_v advice_n how_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v but_o be_o utter_o disappoint_v by_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o he_o establish_v towards_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o illumination_n must_v necessary_o be_v roman_n catholic_n because_o he_o lay_v it_o a_o ground_n indisputable_a that_o all_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o person_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n be_v infallible_o diabolical_a which_o be_v so_o full_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o enthusiaft_n who_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o claim_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o think_v that_o every_o instance_n that_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o new_a author_n of_o all_o the_o infusion_n and_o vision_n and_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o their_o justification_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v no_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o argument_n but_o for_o ever_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o doctor_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o gratify_v mr._n cressy_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a request_n when_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v one_o quotation_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o notable_a industry_n and_o punctuality_n set_v down_o to_o prove_v all_o he_o have_v aver_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a he_o now_o request_v he_o in_o his_o postscript_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o father_v on_o the_o church_n the_o exotic_a opinion_n of_o particular_a schoolman_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v show_v what_o schoolman_n and_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o by_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n lame_o false_o and_o dishonest_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o enormous_a faultiness_n commit_v in_o his_o last_o book_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o he_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o heedful_a reader_n true_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v without_o any_o other_o but_o he_o say_v irrefragable_a proof_n be_v make_v ready_a of_o this_o if_o the_o searcher_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o let_v the_o printer_n work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v the_o want_n of_o that_o discovery_n will_v be_v always_o lay_v upon_o the_o searcher_n though_o they_o can_v prevent_v the_o come_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a after_o his_o confession_n in_o his_o book_n that_o all_o be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n well_o know_v and_o publish_v he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v in_o his_o postscript_n that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o doctrine_n we_o defend_v and_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o catholic_n country_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o obligatory_a there_o nor_o must_v he_o think_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n by_o say_v that_o all_o catholic_n country_n have_v receive_v all_o that_o be_v
of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o reject_v only_o some_o canon_n which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v indifferent_a after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o power_n that_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o indifferency_n for_o his_o invitation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o a_o christen_n that_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n may_v have_v another_o name_n give_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v now_o call_v by_o s._n bennet_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o wit_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o answer_v when_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o postscript_n be_v a_o pure_a piece_n of_o oratory_n and_o may_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o no_o worse_o a_o orator_n than_o caesar_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v try_v all_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n threat_n and_o promise_n to_o draw_v cicero_n to_o his_o party_n and_o find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v active_a against_o pompey_n he_o only_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o neutral_a to_o sit_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o write_v to_o he_o neque_fw-la tutius_fw-la neque_fw-la honestius_fw-la reperies_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contentione_n abesse_fw-la so_o mr._n cressy_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v more_o ill_a word_n upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o apply_v more_o reproachful_a epithet_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n and_o stile_n than_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n within_o these_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o conclude_v his_o postscript_n with_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v peace_n and_o truth_n 19_o and_o then_o grave_o inform_v he_o how_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o go_v together_o and_o leave_v his_o too_o civil_a address_n to_o he_o shall_v more_o work_v upon_o he_o than_o will_v become_v a_o adversary_n he_o quicken_v he_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o his_o text_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v demolish_v all_o tribunal_n in_o god_n church_n which_o may_v peaceable_o end_v controversy_n and_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o banish_v peace_n eternal_o from_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o seeker_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o proceed_v very_o rhetorical_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v too_o reasonable_a a_o man_n and_o of_o too_o great_a ability_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o book_n as_o his_o last_o can_v convert_v any_o catholic_n who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o and_o without_o a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o one_o who_o will_v make_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n odious_a indeed_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v suffer_v very_o few_o of_o their_o proselyte_n to_o read_v that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n which_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o if_o mr._n cressy_n word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n name_v one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o that_o be_v can_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o story_n which_o be_v tell_v of_o s._n bennet_n and_o s._n francis_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o he_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n demolish_v all_o tribunal_n in_o god_n church_n which_o may_v peaceable_o end_v controversy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o banish_v peace_n eternal_o from_o among_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o that_o tribunal_n that_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o but_o for_o that_o judicatory_a will_v be_v general_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n i_o will_v now_o give_v to_o mr._n cressy_n will_v consist_v in_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o pure_o the_o second_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a any_o more_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o do_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o he_o will_v state_n true_o and_o clear_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cherish_v and_o educate_v in_o she_o during_o the_o most_o vigorous_a part_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o that_o education_n all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v i_o will_v charitable_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v or_o think_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o his_o present_a state_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v that_o hinder_v he_o from_o live_v fair_o and_o civil_o towards_o she_o it_o be_v a_o ungenerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o straight_a embrace_n to_o public_a revile_n man_n of_o honour_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v friendship_n with_o each_o other_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o find_v cause_n from_o some_o mutation_n in_o manner_n and_o upon_o discovery_n of_o infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o comply_v to_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o repose_v less_o confidence_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o by_o degree_n to_o grow_v stranger_n they_o yet_o retain_v such_o a_o decent_a behaviour_n that_o stander_n by_o can_v scarce_o discover_v any_o alteration_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_a to_o traduce_v or_o disgrace_v one_o another_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n due_a to_o their_o former_a friendship_n never_o to_o undervalue_v each_o other_o part_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o honour_n of_o either_o into_o question_n common_a prudence_n and_o good_a breed_n prevent_v those_o excess_n and_o methinks_v in_o religion_n the_o same_o temper_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n and_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n allow_v some_o beauty_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v so_o long_o detain_v he_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o render_v she_o so_o ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o take_v away_o any_o excuse_n from_o any_o body_n for_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o her_o company_n this_o i_o expect_v from_o his_o natural_a genius_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n he_o frequent_v where_o bitterness_n of_o word_n be_v never_o allowable_a towards_o man_n who_o opinion_n be_v very_o different_a and_o if_o any_o new_a illumination_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o such_o urbanity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o zeal_n that_o religious_a discourse_n shall_v be_v warm_v with_o he_o shall_v suspect_v it_o for_o delusion_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n give_v he_o by_o a_o catholic_n learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o condun_v who_o treat_v a_o enemy_n more_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v to_o mr._n cressy_n with_o such_o condescension_n and_o humanity_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o he_o and_o no_o question_n those_o stroke_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n than_o loud_a blow_n and_o be_v with_o more_o difficulty_n repel_v whereas_o mr._n cressy_n like_o a_o rude_a and_o bluster_a wind_n disturb_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v near_o he_o offend_v and_o provoke_v all_o class_n of_o man_n with_o his_o unnecessary_a choler_n what_o can_v the_o king_n think_v to_o see_v his_o law_n and_o government_n so_o vilify_v by_o his_o scornful_a expression_n to_o hear_v his_o royal_a ancestor_n who_o obsequy_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n with_o the_o high_a solemnity_n by_o the_o first_o great_a king_n france_n ever_o have_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n call_v a_o tyrant_n by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o can_v all_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n think_v to_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o man_n who_o can_v not_o live_v a_o hour_n in_o that_o air_n but_o by_o the_o
king_n mercy_n what_o must_v all_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well-affected_a catholic_n of_o england_n think_v who_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a tranquillity_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o find_v the_o calm_a they_o be_v in_o interrupt_v by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o unskilful_a noise_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o preacher_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o jealousy_n kindle_v of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o good_a meaning_n by_o the_o impetuous_a breath_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v by_o their_o prudence_n may_v devour_v and_o destroy_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o beautiful_a habitation_n mr._n cressy_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o wise_o henceforward_o to_o demean_v himself_o with_o more_o temper_n and_o civility_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o of_o who_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n he_o may_v yet_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o if_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o a_o friend_n let_v his_o discretion_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o live_v like_o a_o neighbour_n at_o least_o like_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o quarter_n the_o advice_n that_o i_o give_v mr._n cressy_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o will_v contract_v the_o controversy_n into_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sole_o and_o to_o say_v all_o he_o can_v against_o the_o article_n and_o policy_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o sally_n against_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n who_o declare_v as_o great_a animosity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v always_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o like_a to_o agree_v together_o and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o be_v debate_v and_o which_o determination_n will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o inferior_a particular_n be_v i._o whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o remove_v any_o error_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n either_o by_o a_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o degenerate_v from_o what_o may_v at_o first_o be_v innocent_a into_o superstition_n or_o scandal_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a reception_n and_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v erroneous_a or_o mischievous_a can_v restrain_v the_o sovereign_a power_n from_o reform_v it_o when_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o peaceable_a order_n and_o method_n as_o he_o provide_v law_n in_o other_o case_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o declare_v or_o advise_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o religion_n of_o state_n in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o improve_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o better_a advancement_n of_o those_o end_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v alteration_n in_o and_o whether_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o in_o every_o national_a church_n where_o learning_n and_o piety_n flourish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o enormous_a error_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v prejudice_n and_o be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v devotion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n than_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o iii_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dominion_n and_o over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v and_o what_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v which_o the_o english_a catholic_n conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o personal_a security_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o make_v manifest_a what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v that_o a_o foreign_a prince_n do_v challenge_v in_o a_o other_o prince_n dominion_n contrary_a to_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o subject_n may_v pay_v to_o such_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v any_o general_a answer_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o point_n they_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o england_n must_v explain_v what_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o that_o power_n be_v that_o the_o king_n may_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o either_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o &_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o his_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o most_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a catholic_n do_v without_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o lessen_v their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o they_o do_v real_o intend_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a must_v as_o clear_o explain_v and_o define_v what_o they_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a to_o be_v which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o former_a intend_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v extend_v nor_o in_o truth_n can_v they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o innocence_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o possession_n until_o they_o full_o know_v from_o those_o who_o entangle_v they_o with_o distinction_n what_o that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v and_o what_o submission_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v involve_v they_o in_o action_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v secure_a of_o and_o less_o satisfy_v other_o till_o they_o absolute_o disclaim_v any_o power_n to_o be_v in_o he_o at_o all_o with_o reference_n to_o england_n as_o they_o will_v upon_o a_o full_a enquiry_n discover_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o any_o catholic_n kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_n nation_n of_o europe_n and_o to_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o it_o iv._o whether_o catholic_n subject_n in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v as_o good_a security_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o such_o law_n and_o restraint_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o profess_v to_o owe_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o do_v as_o much_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o their_o country_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o that_o obedience_n be_v v._o whether_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o just_o and_o ought_v not_o prudent_o to_o require_v the_o same_o or_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o security_n for_o their_o allegiance_n as_o catholic_n subject_n give_v for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o catholic_n king_n if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o english_a catholic_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n refuse_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o earthly_a power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n when_o no_o french_a roman_n catholic_n dare_v refuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n resolution_n in_o france_n and_o renew_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o seditious_a book_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sorbone_n concern_v the_o king_n independency_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o quòd_fw-la subditi_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la regi_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la ita_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la nullo_n praetextu_fw-la dispensari_fw-la possint_fw-la and_o whether_o any_o catholic_n in_o france_n or_o spain_n can_v refuse_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n think_v to_o require_v it_o vi_o whether_o since_o the_o pope_n so_o late_o cause_v his_o majesty_n be_v catholic_n subject_n in_o ireland_n to_o rebel_v and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o the_o pope_n absolve_v they_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o person_n of_o
his_o nuntio_n and_o assume_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n both_o at_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o imprison_v those_o catholic_n and_o threaten_v to_o take_v their_o life_n who_o have_v promote_v the_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n subjection_n and_o when_o since_o the_o king_n happy_a restoration_n the_o nobility_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n of_o ireland_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o present_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o future_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o any_o oath_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o declaration_n be_v attest_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a catholic_n nobility_n and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n and_o interest_n as_o likewise_o by_o some_o of_o their_o titular_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o many_o of_o their_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n but_o complaint_n and_o notice_n hereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o it_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o nuntio_n in_o flanders_n to_o command_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v subscribe_v that_o paper_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cardinal_n barbaryne_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v that_o such_o a_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v make_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o and_o the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v what_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o under_o excommunication_n this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v know_v what_o opinion_n his_o catholic_n subject_n have_v of_o this_o foreign_a power_n which_o will_v observe_v no_o limit_n but_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o will_v concern_v all_o roman_a english_a subject_n to_o explain_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desire_v only_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v they_o equal_a title_n to_o whatever_o all_o other_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o obligation_n which_o other_o subject_n be_v under_o and_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o vii_o whether_o the_o english_a catholic_n subject_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o if_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o have_v conversation_n with_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a person_n how_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o live_n in_o continual_a company_n with_o and_o in_o constant_a profession_n of_o friendship_n to_o those_o who_o they_o conceive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o if_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o say_n they_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o become_v catholic_n before_o they_o die_v when_o whatever_o they_o may_v hope_v they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o change_v their_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v from_o the_o learning_n reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o whatever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v or_o rather_o whatever_o other_o say_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o protestant_n who_o do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v real_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o excusable_a if_o they_o avoid_v and_o decline_v any_o commerce_n or_o conversation_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o or_o from_o entertain_v any_o servant_n of_o that_o religion_n since_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v love_v a_o master_n which_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v who_o he_o do_v believe_v will_v infallible_o be_v damn_v viii_o how_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o be_v re-ordained_n after_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o and_o no_o one_o for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o plain_o manifest_v in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o doubt_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o so_o many_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v be_v consecrate_a bishop_n and_o they_o again_o ordain_v priest_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n by_o many_o man_n have_v confer_v order_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n i_o say_v be_v layman_n themselves_o however_o what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o such_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordained_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v ix_o whether_o st._n peter_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o assume_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o remain_v at_o antioch_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a by_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n about_o circumcision_n even_o at_o antioch_n in_o st._n peter_n own_o diocese_n where_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v poor_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n when_o all_o man_n contradict_v each_o other_o without_o distinction_n of_o quality_n or_o degree_n but_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o equality_n so_o much_o by_o that_o contradiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v as_o by_o the_o matter_n occasion_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v principal_o upon_o that_o subject_a st._n paul_n have_v convert_v that_o people_n the_o galatian_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o they_o to_o another_o place_n but_o some_o other_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o reduce_v again_o to_o paganism_n be_v incline_v to_o amuse_v with_o scruple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a nor_o by_o one_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v himself_o inform_v as_o well_o as_o they_o especial_o when_o st._n peter_n preach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v object_v by_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o st._n peter_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o supremacy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v above_o seventeen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o especial_o since_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n from_o rome_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v nor_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o have_v confute_v that_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v do_v except_o he_o have_v believe_v st._n peter_n himself_o to_o have_v affect_v it_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v since_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v infuse_v those_o suggestion_n he_o give_v they_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n since_o of_o his_o first_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o till_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o till_o after_o he_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o direction_n from_o any_o of_o
to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n very_o few_o day_n before_o have_v make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o strict_a than_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o much_o a_o catholic_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n nor_o do_v any_o catholic_n prince_n forbear_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a alliance_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n deprivation_n and_o interdiction_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o mass_n the_o less_o say_v for_o it_o in_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o obsequy_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o paris_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n by_o francis_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o bull_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o observable_a than_o that_o the_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o have_v threaten_v and_o compel_v that_o weak_a humorous_a pope_n into_o all_o those_o act_n of_o folly_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o make_v he_o commit_v that_o insolence_n but_o himself_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v king_n than_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v very_o unwilling_o expose_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o manner_n of_o debate_n be_v that_o it_o will_v divide_v their_o party_n which_o if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a only_o for_o truth_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o other_o catholic_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o well_o in_o the_o profession_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o the_o french_a hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v establish_v only_o among_o themselves_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o profess_v without_o censure_v they_o or_o what_o they_o find_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o their_o country_n and_o have_v only_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o which_o they_o find_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o support_v all_o his_o pretence_n which_o be_v different_a in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o they_o too_o well_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n propose_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n who_o be_v now_o keep_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o not_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o that_o kingdom_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o security_n for_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o their_o peaceable_a and_o good_a behaviour_n as_o all_o other_o their_o fellow_n subject_n cheerful_o give_v and_o as_o be_v require_v of_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o will_v perform_v that_o common_a duty_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o more_o danger_n to_o threaten_v the_o state_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o man_n those_o law_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n may_v be_v suspend_v towards_o their_o innocent_a child_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o peaceable_a demeanour_n and_o good_a carriage_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v just_a to_o be_v abolish_v this_o expedient_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a will_v be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o regular_a clergy_n who_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o prince_n and_o probable_o some_o few_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o though_o more_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o security_n to_o themselves_o in_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o few_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o profession_n as_o sincere_a purpose_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n however_o i_o know_v not_o why_o all_o the_o lay_v catholic_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n shall_v bind_v up_o their_o interest_n with_o those_o who_o have_v different_a obligation_n from_o they_o nor_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o not_o thorough_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a head_n propose_v by_o which_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o information_n that_o they_o will_v clear_o discern_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o insist_v upon_o without_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o thus_o inform_v they_o can_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o state_n that_o be_v warrantable_a or_o unwarrantable_a only_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o just_a distribution_n whereof_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v equal_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o end_n a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o book_n new_o print_v and_o reprint_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a henry_n hammond_n d._n d._n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n in_o large_a folio_n nova_n &_o vetera_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a folio_n by_o jeremiah_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n reflection_n upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o lesson_n themselves_o take_v out_o of_o their_o authentic_a author_n in_o three_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o devout_a christian_a and_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n these_o last_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n s._n p._n d._n d._n in_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 31._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 26._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 32._o pag._n 219._o pag._n 35._o pag._n 68_o pag._n 94._o pag._n 102._o mark_v 16._o 16._o ver._n 14._o mat._n 3._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 10._o luke_n 18._o 34._o rom._n 10._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mat._n 13._o 29_o 30._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 39_o phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o 2_o esa._n 4._o 21._o 26_o 27._o numb_a 12._o 1._o zach._n 8._o 19_o